and_o therefore_o to_o satisfy_v we_o in_o this_o also_o after_o he_o have_v abide_v some_o time_n upon_o earth_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o satisfy_v his_o disciple_n by_o frequent_a converse_v with_o they_o that_o he_o be_v real_o rise_v and_o give_v they_o all_o necessary_a order_n for_o their_o future_a conduct_n in_o the_o propagation_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o carry_v they_o out_o to_o bethany_n where_o after_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_a they_o he_o ascend_v before_o their_o eye_n into_o heaven_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 24.52_o that_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n sure_o not_o because_o their_o dear_a lord_n be_v go_v from_o they_o never_o in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v see_v by_o they_o more_o that_o be_v cause_n of_o sorrow_n rather_o than_o joy_n to_o they_o but_o because_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n there_o to_o intercede_v in_o person_n for_o they_o and_o for_o ever_o to_o exhibit_v that_o wound_a and_o bleed_a body_n of_o he_o by_o which_o he_o have_v make_v expiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o purchase_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n upon_o this_o account_n indeed_o they_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v because_o now_o they_o know_v they_o have_v a_o sure_a friend_n in_o heaven_n where_o their_o main_a hope_n and_o interest_n lay_v even_o that_o very_a friend_n who_o not_o long_o before_o have_v free_o expose_v himself_o to_o a_o most_o shameful_a and_o torment_a death_n to_o rescue_v they_o from_o death_n eternal_a and_o who_o after_o such_o a_o instance_n of_o love_n they_o can_v not_o but_o conclude_v will_v employ_v his_o utmost_a interest_n with_o the_o father_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o in_o a_o word_n who_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n who_o precious_a blood_n he_o have_v gracious_o accept_v as_o a_o ransom_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o but_o have_v a_o interest_n with_o he_o infinite_o sufficient_a to_o obtain_v for_o they_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n that_o be_v fit_a either_o for_o they_o to_o ask_v or_o for_o his_o father_n to_o bestow_v so_o that_o now_o if_o we_o hearty_o comply_v with_o he_o as_o mediate_a for_o his_o father_n with_o we_o we_o have_v all_o the_o encouragement_n in_o the_o world_n to_o depend_v on_o he_o as_o mediate_a for_o we_o with_o his_o father_n since_o he_o do_v not_o mediate_v with_o he_o by_o a_o second_o hand_n or_o at_o a_o distance_n but_o in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o that_o very_a person_n which_o be_v not_o only_o infinite_o dear_a to_o the_o father_n as_o be_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n but_o have_v also_o infinite_o merit_v of_o he_o by_o offer_v he_o his_o own_o life_n at_o his_o command_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world._n and_o according_o upon_o this_o consideration_n the_o apostle_n find_v the_o hope_n of_o christian_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o but_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n let_v he_o not_o present_o give_v up_o himself_o as_o hopeless_a and_o irrecoverable_a for_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n vi_o and_o last_o another_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n propose_v to_o our_o belief_n concern_v this_o mediator_n be_v that_o upon_o his_o return_n from_o we_o to_o heaven_n there_o to_o mediate_v personal_o for_o man_n with_o god_n he_o substitute_v the_o divine_a and_o omnipresent_v spirit_n personal_o to_o promote_v and_o effectuate_v his_o mediation_n for_o god_n with_o men._n when_o he_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n there_o to_o mediate_v for_o we_o with_o god_n he_o do_v not_o thereby_o abandon_v his_o mediation_n for_o god_n with_o we_o but_o immediate_o substitute_v a_o certain_a mighty_a spiritual_a be_v to_o act_v for_o he_o who_o he_o call_v the_o advocate_n or_o as_o we_o render_v it_o the_o comforter_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o who_o be_v to_o mediate_v with_o man_n in_o his_o behalf_n even_o as_o he_o mediate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o father_n and_o to_o advocate_n for_o his_o authority_n as_o he_o advocate_v for_o his_o father_n for_o so_o he_o tell_v his_o minister_n who_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o to_o assert_v and_o propagate_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n or_o advocate_n i._n e._n to_o plead_v for_o and_o enforce_v your_o ministry_n in_o my_o behalf_n who_o minister_n you_o be_v that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a or_o without_o a_o advocate_n i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o that_o be_v by_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o be_v to_o be_v my_o vicegerent_n even_o as_o i_o be_o my_o father_n john_n 14.16_o 17_o 18._o but_o for_o the_o full_a explication_n of_o this_o great_a and_o necessary_a article_n i_o shall_v first_o show_v what_o this_o divine_a spirit_n be_v which_o christ_n have_v substitute_v to_o mediate_v for_o god_n with_o we_o in_o his_o absence_n second_o i_o shall_v explain_v his_o subordination_n and_o substitution_n to_o christ_n in_o this_o part_n of_o his_o mediation_n three_o i_o shall_v show_v what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o still_o continue_v to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o effect_v this_o mediation_n first_o what_o this_o divine_a spirit_n be_v which_o christ_n have_v substitute_v to_o mediate_v for_o god_n with_o we_o in_o his_o absence_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o tri-une_a godhead_n for_o that_o beside_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n there_o be_v a_o three_o divine_a person_n subsist_v in_o the_o godhead_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o current_a doctrine_n among_o the_o ancient_a writer_n both_o finem_fw-la gentile_a and_o jewish_a finem_fw-la and_o be_v most_o plain_o and_o express_o assert_v in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o three_o person_n be_v know_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o often_o name_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o much_o celebrate_v in_o the_o old_a s._n peter_n express_o assert_n 2_o pet._n 1.2_o for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o holy_a ghost_n who_o s._n peter_n here_o mention_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o who_o as_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o ancient_a prophet_n be_v inspire_v vid._n isa._n 63.11_o 2_o sam._n 23.2_o mich._n 2.7_o and_o abundance_n of_o other_o place_n and_o according_o s._n peter_n apply_v that_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n 2.28_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n to_o that_o miraculous_a descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n act_v 2.16_o 17._o but_o this_o be_v that_o say_v he_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a if_o peter_n holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o ioel_n spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o often_o mention_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o real_a person_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a quality_n as_o the_o socinian_o vain_o dream_v for_o so_o we_o every_o where_o find_v personal_a property_n and_o action_n attribute_v to_o he_o thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v act_v 28.25_o and_o heb._n 3.7_o yea_o and_o his_o speech_n be_v frequent_o record_v so_o act_v 10.20_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o peter_n arise_v therefore_o get_v thou_o down_o and_o go_v with_o they_o for_o i_o have_v send_v thou_o and_o act_n 13.2_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_v i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o how_o can_v we_o without_o horrible_a force_n to_o such_o plain_a historical_a relation_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v literal_a and_o not_o figurative_a attribute_v these_o speech_n to_o a_o mere_a virtue_n or_o quality_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o be_v say_v to_o reprove_v the_o world_n john_n 16.8_o and_o to_o search_v into_o and_o know_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 11._o and_o to_o divide_v his_o gift_n
spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n who_o christ_n have_v substitute_v to_o carry_v on_o his_o mediation_n for_o god_n with_o man_n in_o his_o absence_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n subsist_v in_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n and_o indeed_o consider_v the_o mighty_a part_n he_o be_v to_o act_v viz._n to_o mediate_v under_o christ_n for_o god_n with_o man_n the_o same_o reason_n which_o render_v it_o necessary_a for_o christ_n to_o be_v god_n to_o qualify_v he_o for_o this_o office_n vide_fw-la page_n 24._o do_v render_v it_o altogether_o as_o necessary_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v so_o and_o indeed_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v operate_v upon_o so_o many_o man_n together_o at_o such_o remote_a distance_n as_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v by_o his_o office_n and_o at_o once_o move_v every_o member_n of_o that_o vast_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o catholic_n church_n disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n unless_o like_o a_o omnipresent_a soul_n he_o be_v diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a and_o coexists_a with_o every_o part_n and_o if_o he_o be_v omnipresent_a â—e_n must_v be_v god._n and_o now_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o person_n and_o quality_n of_o this_o divine_a spirit_n i_o proceed_v second_o to_o explain_v his_o subordination_n and_o substitution_n to_o christ_n in_o this_o part_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n for_o god_n with_o man_n in_o order_n to_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o subordination_n of_o the_o sacred_a person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o inequality_n of_o essence_n but_o from_o the_o inequality_n of_o their_o personal_a property_n for_o as_o to_o their_o essence_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o god_n i._n e._n infinite_a in_o be_v and_o perfection_n and_o be_v infinite_a they_o must_v all_o be_v equal_a there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o more_o or_o less_o in_o infinity_n and_o then_o be_v equal_a in_o essence_n they_o must_v necessary_o be_v equal_a in_o essential_a power_n and_o dominion_n and_o consequent_o as_o such_o be_v no_o way_n subject_a or_o subordinate_a to_o one_o another_o but_o as_o to_o their_o personal_a property_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v unequal_a for_o the_o father_n who_o beget_v must_v in_o that_o respect_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o son_n who_o be_v beget_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o proceed_v must_v in_o that_o respect_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n and_o son_n from_o who_o he_o proceed_v and_o upon_o this_o inequality_n their_o subordination_n be_v found_v for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o state_v number_n in_o the_o trinity_n by_o which_o the_o sacred_a person_n be_v determine_v to_o three_o so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o state_v order_n by_o which_o they_o be_v rank_v into_o a_o first_o a_o second_o and_o a_o three_o which_o order_n be_v not_o make_v by_o mutual_a consent_n or_o arbitrary_a constitution_n but_o found_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o personal_a property_n by_o which_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o for_o as_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o godhead_n to_o the_o son_n must_v be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o the_o son_n together_o with_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o godhead_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v second_o to_o the_o father_n and_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n must_v of_o the_o three_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o three_o for_o so_o the_o scripture_n express_o assert_n that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n john_n 15.26_o and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n gal._n 4.6_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.9_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 1.19_o and_o be_v the_o spirit_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o proceed_v from_o both_o and_o wherever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n ruach_n elohim_n in_o the_o plural_a which_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o he_o proceed_v not_o from_o one_o but_o from_o two_o divine_a person_n i._n e._n not_o from_o the_o father_n alone_o but_o from_o the_o son_n also_o so_o that_o though_o as_o to_o their_o godhead_n they_o be_v all_o equal_a yet_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o personal_a property_n the_o three_o be_v inferior_a the_o second_o superior_a and_o the_o first_o supreme_a and_o be_v unequal_a in_o those_o personal_a property_n by_o which_o they_o stand_v relate_v to_o each_o other_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o according_a to_o these_o their_o personal_a inequality_n they_o shall_v be_v subordinate_a to_o one_o another_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o divinity_n shall_v be_v supreme_a in_o the_o divine_a monarchy_n and_o that_o the_o son_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o shall_v minister_v to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n shall_v minister_v to_o both_o and_o according_o in_o all_o its_o external_a action_n and_o administration_n this_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n for_o the_o father_n to_o act_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o consequent_o before_o this_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n commence_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o even_o in_o create_v the_o world_n the_o father_n act_v by_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v the_o world_n by_o he_o heb._n 1.2_o and_o the_o son_n act_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o chaos_n gen._n 1.2_o for_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v mean_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v because_o he_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v to_o have_v make_v man_n and_o to_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v and_o in_o the_o same_o method_n of_o subordination_n the_o godhead_n have_v always_o proceed_v in_o its_o transaction_n with_o the_o world_n and_o that_o more_o especial_o and_o remarkable_o in_o this_o great_a affair_n of_o mediate_a with_o mankind_n wherein_o the_o father_n have_v always_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o mediation_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o subordination_n of_o these_o sacred_a person_n be_v found_v not_o only_o in_o these_o their_o personal_a inequality_n but_o also_o in_o a_o mutual_a agreement_n between_o they_o in_o which_o the_o son_n agree_v with_o the_o father_n that_o in_o case_n he_o will_v be_v so_o far_o reconcile_v to_o rebellious_a mankind_n as_o to_o grant_v they_o a_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o therein_o among_o other_o blessing_n to_o promise_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o himself_o will_v assume_v our_o nature_n and_o therein_o not_o only_o treat_v with_o we_o personal_o in_o order_n to_o the_o reduce_v we_o to_o our_o bind_a allegiance_n but_o also_o die_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n upon_o which_o agreement_n the_o father_n long_o before_o the_o son_n have_v actual_o perform_v his_o part_n of_o it_o even_o from_o our_o first_o apostasy_n grant_v his_o spirit_n to_o mankind_n which_o spirit_n be_v grant_v to_o this_o end_n that_o under_o the_o son_n he_o shall_v mediate_v with_o man_n in_o order_n to_o the_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o due_a subjection_n to_o the_o father_n for_o all_o that_o heavenly_a influence_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shed_v forth_o upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v whole_o mediatorial_n in_o god_n behalf_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o reconcile_a man_n mind_n unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o his_o mediation_n he_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o act_v in_o subordination_n to_o the_o son_n who_o be_v supreme_a mediator_n and_o according_o as_o the_o son_n have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v always_o mediate_a with_o man_n by_o this_o bless_a spirit_n even_o from_o his_o ascension_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o always_o mediate_v with_o they_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n even_o from_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n to_o his_o incarnation_n for_o so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a world_n we_o read_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v strive_v with_o man_n i._n e._n in_o order_n to_o the_o subdue_a their_o stubborn_a will_n to_o a_o due_a subjection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n gen._n
6.3_o in_o do_v of_o which_o he_o even_o then_o mediate_v for_o god_n with_o man_n under_o the_o great_a mediator_n and_o so_o he_o have_v continue_v to_o do_v through_o all_o successive_a age_n of_o the_o world._n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o apparent_a from_o scripture_n than_o that_o it_o be_v under_o christ_n that_o the_o spirit_n act_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.11_o even_o as_o by_o the_o ancient_a jew_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o and_o this_o spirit_n who_o st._n peter_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o he_o himself_o there_o tell_v we_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o long_a before_o christ_n come_v this_o spirit_n be_v he_o and_o that_o he_o act_v by_o he_o and_o even_o when_o he_o come_v down_o into_o the_o world_n to_o transact_v personal_o with_o man_n he_o general_o act_v by_o this_o holy_a spirit_n for_o so_o at_o his_o baptism_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o he_o in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n luke_n 3.22_o upon_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o go_v away_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luk._n 4.1_o after_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v by_o this_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o that_o he_o prophesy_v and_o wrought_v his_o miracle_n for_o so_o isa._n 61.1_o the_o prophet_n attribute_n the_o whole_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o in_o matt._n 12.28_o our_o saviour_n himself_o affirm_v that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o jew_n attribute_v his_o miraculous_a work_n to_o the_o devil_n blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matt._n 12.31_o because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o wrought_v they_o now_o as_o the_o father_n act_v by_o the_o son_n imply_v the_o son_n subordination_n to_o he_o so_o the_o son_n be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n imply_v the_o spirit_n be_v subordination_n to_o he_o which_o subordination_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o mediatorial_n office_n be_v immediate_o found_v in_o that_o compact_a of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n upon_o which_o he_o undertake_v the_o mediation_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o son_n blood_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o purchase_v he_o purchase_v of_o the_o father_n by_o compact_n and_o agreement_n with_o he_o so_o that_o now_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o the_o spirit_n be_v ministry_n not_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o proceed_n from_o he_o together_o with_o the_o father_n but_o also_o by_o the_o purchase_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n whereby_o he_o obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o he_o from_o the_o father_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n i._n e._n through_o the_o intercession_n he_o make_v in_o virtue_n of_o his_o meritorious_a sacrifice_n tit._n 3.5_o 6._o for_o whatsoever_o come_v to_o we_o from_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v part_n of_o what_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o in_o rom._n 5.5_o 6._o he_o make_v christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o be_v part_n of_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n blood_n he_o by_o his_o advocation_n in_o heaven_n obtain_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o of_o the_o father_n even_o as_o he_o do_v the_o performance_n of_o all_o his_o other_o promise_n for_o the_o father_n be_v the_o supreme_a person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o original_a fountain_n of_o all_o our_o blessing_n and_o every_o good_a thing_n we_o receive_v be_v derive_v from_o he_o to_o we_o through_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o even_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o the_o father_n through_o the_o advocation_n of_o the_o son._n for_o so_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 14.16_o so_o that_o though_o christ_n have_v purchase_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o have_v also_o all_o the_o other_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a this_o purchase_n ve_v he_o not_o with_o a_o right_a to_o bestow_v and_o send_v he_o without_o the_o father_n but_o only_o to_o obtain_v he_o of_o the_o father_n upon_o his_o prayer_n or_o advocation_n and_o so_o of_o all_o those_o other_o blessing_n so_o that_o still_o the_o father_n be_v the_o supreme_a source_n from_o whence_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o those_o blessing_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v from_o his_o hand_n that_o the_o son_n procure_v they_o by_o his_o powerful_a intercession_n in_o short_a therefore_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n purchase_v a_o right_a of_o the_o father_n to_o obtain_v of_o he_o by_o his_o intercession_n authority_n to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o minister_n for_o and_o under_o he_o in_o his_o mediation_n for_o god_n with_o man_n and_o according_o he_o promise_v his_o disciple_n that_o when_o he_o depart_v this_o world_n he_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n to_o they_o john_n 16.7_o where_o he_o use_v the_o very_a same_o phrase_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o commissioned_n his_o apostle_n to_o minister_v under_o he_o as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o john_n 20.21_o and_o according_o his_o send_v the_o comforter_n must_v denote_v his_o commission_v he_o by_o the_o authority_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n to_o minister_v under_o he_o in_o his_o mediation_n for_o the_o father_n for_o so_o in_o john_n 15.26_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o where_o first_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o commission_n or_o send_v he_o second_o to_o commission_n or_o send_v he_o from_o the_o father_n i._n e._n by_o authority_n from_o he_o and_o three_o to_o commission_n or_o send_v he_o to_o testify_v of_o he_o and_o therein_o to_o minister_v to_o he_o and_o so_o in_o luke_n 24.49_o when_o he_o be_v just_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n behold_v i_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o i._n e._n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o according_o act_n 2.33_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o upon_o that_o miraculous_a descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o christ_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i._n e._n have_v by_o his_o intercession_n receive_v authority_n of_o the_o father_n to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v before_o purchase_v of_o he_o with_o his_o blood_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v i._n e._n this_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o which_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v substitute_v commission_v and_o send_v by_o the_o son_n authorize_v thereunto_o by_o the_o father_n to_o minister_v under_o he_o for_o as_o the_o son_n act_v by_o the_o father_n authority_n as_o he_o be_v his_o minister_n so_o all_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o communicate_v to_o other_o to_o act_v under_o he_o he_o must_v derive_v original_o from_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o that_o authority_n by_o which_o he_o send_v the_o spirit_n to_o act_v as_o his_o minister_n he_o must_v have_v derive_v from_o the_o father_n who_o minister_n himself_o be_v and_o hence_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n i._n e._n to_o appoint_v the_o spirit_n to_o act_v under_o the_o son_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n john_n 14.26_o as_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n i._n e._n by_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o i_o very_o believe_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n in_o eph._n 4.8_o quote_v the_o psalmist_n with_o that_o variation_n he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a say_v he_o speak_v of_o christ_n he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n whereas_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v he_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n psal._n 68.18_o to_o denote_v that_o that_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o christ_n give_v
word_n before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n now_o this_o prophetic_a office_n of_o christ_n consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o foretell_v of_o future_a event_n though_o this_o he_o also_o do_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o church_n as_o in_o expound_v declare_v and_o make_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o we_o by_o divine_a revelation_n for_o so_o to_o prophecy_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o to_o speak_v from_o or_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o composition_n be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o exod_a 7.1_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o aaron_n thy_o brother_n shall_v be_v thy_o prophet_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v thy_o mouth_n to_o deliver_v to_o pharaoh_n what_o i_o shall_v deliver_v to_o thou_o for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v explain_v exod._n 4.16_o he_o shall_v be_v thy_o spokesman_n he_o shall_v be_v to_o thou_o instead_o of_o a_o mouth_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o poet_n be_v ancient_o call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o muse_n so_o theocritus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n the_o sacred_a prophet_n of_o the_o muse_n and_o saint_n paul_n himself_o tit._n 1.12_o call_v the_o heathen_a poet_n their_o prophet_n quote_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o epimenides_n who_o though_o he_o be_v style_v by_o laertius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a favourite_n of_o the_o god_n and_o as_o he_o relate_v the_o story_n direct_v the_o athenian_n how_o to_o lustrate_v their_o city_n in_o a_o time_n of_o pestilence_n yet_o if_o we_o may_v credit_v aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n he_o never_o prophesy_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v rhet._n l._n 3._o c._n 17._o but_o be_v only_o a_o divine_a as_o plutarch_n call_v he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o one_o that_o have_v a_o deep_a insight_n into_o divine_a thing_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o prophesy_v do_v not_o necessary_o include_v in_o the_o true_a acceptation_n of_o it_o foretell_v futurity_n but_o only_o denote_v declare_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o any_o matter_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o so_o justin_n mart._n in_o cohortat_n ad_fw-la graec._n tell_v we_o that_o the_o prophet_n declare_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o they_o have_v intend_v by_o they_o to_o teach_v those_o person_n who_o be_v true_o willing_a to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god._n and_o according_o s._n chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prophet_n be_v only_o a_o interpreter_n but_o a_o interpreter_n of_o god._n and_o so_o also_o dionys._n the_o areop_n style_v the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o father_n of_o secret_a wisdom_n epist._n 9_o because_o they_o discover_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o world_n which_o be_v discoverable_a only_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o in_o this_o large_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n prophetic_a office_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v viz._n as_o a_o declare_v and_o signify_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n concern_v the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o he_o but_o for_o the_o full_a explication_n of_o this_o his_o mediatorial_n office_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v first_o to_o show_v how_o excellent_o he_o be_v fit_v and_o accomplish_v for_o it_o and_o second_o how_o full_o and_o effectual_o he_o have_v discharge_v it_o as_o for_o the_o first_o how_o excellent_o he_o be_v fit_v and_o accomplish_v for_o this_o office_n will_v evident_o appear_v by_o these_o three_o consideration_n i._o that_o when_o he_o come_v down_o to_o prophesy_v to_o we_o he_o come_v immediate_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v always_o with_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n and_o always_o intimate_v and_o infinite_o dear_a and_o familiar_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o such_o must_v not_o only_o be_v suppose_v full_o to_o comprehend_v his_o nature_n and_o perfect_o to_o know_v his_o will_n but_o also_o to_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o most_o secret_a thought_n and_o council_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n perhaps_o chief_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o logos_fw-la or_o word_n of_o god_n because_o as_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n discourse_v orat._n 36._o he_o have_v the_o same_o relation_n to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o a_o word_n or_o inward_a thought_n have_v to_o the_o mind_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o generation_n without_o any_o passion_n but_o because_o of_o his_o intimate_a conjunction_n with_o he_o by_o which_o he_o perfect_o understand_v he_o and_o so_o have_v full_a power_n to_o declare_v he_o for_o the_o father_n be_v know_v say_v he_o by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o brief_a and_o easy_a demonstration_n of_o the_o father_n as_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v beget_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o silent_a word_n of_o that_o which_o beget_v it_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o our_o speech_n to_o declare_v our_o mind_n to_o one_o another_o so_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o this_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n to_o declare_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o the_o world_n and_o who_o can_v be_v so_o proper_a to_o declare_v the_o father_n mind_n to_o we_o as_o he_o who_o from_o all_o eternity_n have_v be_v so_o familiar_a to_o his_o inmost_a thought_n and_o purpose_n hence_o s._n john_n john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o and_o indeed_o his_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n i._n e._n being_n most_o near_o and_o intimate_v to_o he_o do_v perfect_o qualify_v he_o to_o declare_v he_o for_o in_o that_o nearness_n and_o intimacy_n he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v a_o most_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o this_o not_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o angel_n nor_o by_o dream_n or_o vision_n as_o other_o prophet_n have_v no_o nor_o mere_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o but_o by_o a_o immediate_a personal_a intuition_n of_o his_o father_n thought_n and_o purpose_n which_o from_o all_o eternity_n be_v expose_v to_o his_o view_n and_o prospect_n ii_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o as_o he_o come_v down_o immediate_o from_o god_n to_o prophesy_v to_o we_o so_o he_o come_v down_o into_o our_o own_o nature_n which_o give_v a_o vast_a advantage_n to_o his_o ministry_n for_o have_v he_o preach_v to_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n from_o mount_n sinai_n in_o his_o divine_a person_n the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n thereof_o will_v have_v so_o amaze_v and_o confound_v we_o that_o like_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v able_a to_o attend_v to_o he_o and_o our_o mind_n will_v have_v be_v so_o strike_v with_o the_o terrible_a manner_n of_o his_o ministry_n that_o we_o can_v never_o have_v fix_v our_o thought_n as_o we_o ought_v upon_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o for_o so_o the_o jew_n upon_o god_n preach_v personal_o to_o they_o in_o the_o proper_a equipage_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n be_v strike_v with_o such_o a_o sacred_a horror_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o but_o make_v it_o their_o request_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n any_o more_o and_o that_o for_o the_o future_a he_o will_v speak_v with_o they_o by_o moses_n who_o voice_n they_o can_v more_o easy_o bear_v and_o better_o attend_v to_o which_o request_n of_o they_o god_n think_v so_o reasonable_a that_o he_o promise_v to_o raise_v up_o unto_o they_o a_o prophet_n of_o their_o own_o brotherhood_n like_v unto_o moses_n mean_v the_o word_n incarnate_a and_o bid_v they_o hearken_v to_o he_o deut._n 18.15_o 16._o i_o e._n since_o you_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o in_o the_o majesty_n of_o my_o divinity_n i_o will_v hereafter_o allay_v and_o qualify_v it_o by_o assume_v one_o of_o your_o own_o kind_n and_o kindred_n into_o personal_a union_n with_o it_o in_o and_o by_o who_o i_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v to_o you_o in_o such_o a_o familiar_a and_o condescend_v manner_n as_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a free_o to_o attend_v without_o any_o terror_n or_o disturbance_n and_o indeed_o the_o most_o natural_a way_n of_o instruct_v humane_a mind_n be_v by_o humane_a mean_n as_o for_o voice_n from_o heaven_n or_o from_o bright_a and_o glorious_a appearance_n on_o earth_n they_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o confound_v than_o to_o
imprimatur_fw-la carolus_n alston_n r.p.d._n hen._n episc._n lond._n à _fw-la sacris_fw-la domesticis_fw-la â—nii_fw-la 26._o 1686._o the_o christian_a life_n part_n ii_o wherein_o that_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o christian_a duty_n the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n mediation_n be_v explain_v and_o prove_v volume_n ii_o by_o john_n scott_n d._n d._n rector_n of_o s._n peter_n poor_a london_n the_o second_o edition_n london_n print_v for_o walter_n kettilby_n at_o the_o bishops-head_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n and_o thomas_n horn_n at_o the_o south_n entrance_n of_o the_o royal_a exchange_n 1687._o a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n this_o second_o volume_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n have_v long_o since_o be_v make_v public_a have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o a_o unfortunate_a accident_n which_o befall_v i_o when_o it_o be_v almost_o finish_v by_o which_o i_o be_v necessitate_v almost_o to_o begin_v again_o and_o cast_v the_o whole_a into_o a_o different_a method_n from_o what_o i_o first_o design_v for_o according_a to_o my_o first_o draught_n this_o second_o volume_n have_v not_o ammount_v to_o much_o above_o half_a of_o what_o it_o now_o be_v only_o i_o intend_v to_o have_v add_v some_o note_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o for_o the_o full_a proof_n and_o explanation_n of_o several_a point_n therein_o handle_v which_o now_o i_o be_o force_v to_o leave_v out_o the_o book_n be_v already_o swell_v so_o much_o beyond_o my_o first_o intention_n only_o three_o or_o four_o of_o they_o i_o be_o force_v to_o print_v with_o it_o because_o i_o have_v refer_v to_o they_o in_o two_o of_o the_o sheet_n which_o be_v print_v before_o i_o new_o model_v the_o whole_a design_n i_o pray_v god_n prosper_v this_o work_n according_a to_o its_o honest_a intention_n and_o that_o will_v be_v a_o abundant_a compensation_n for_o all_o the_o pain_n and_o labour_n i_o have_v undergo_v in_o compose_v it_o the_o content_n sect_n i._o of_o the_o signification_n and_o notion_n of_o a_o mediator_n pag._n 4_o etc._n etc._n six_o general_a article_n propose_v to_o our_o belief_n in_o scripture_n concern_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n first_o that_o he_o be_v design_v and_o authorize_v to_o this_o office_n by_o god_n who_o be_v our_o absolute_a lord_n and_o sovereign_n 6._o upon_o what_o account_v the_o belief_n of_o this_o be_v necessary_a 8._o second_o that_o this_o office_n to_o which_o he_o be_v authorize_v consist_v in_o act_v for_o and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n and_o man_n who_o be_v the_o party_n between_o who_o he_o mediate_v 10._o the_o belief_n of_o which_o article_n carry_v with_o it_o the_o most_o indispensible_a obligation_n to_o christian_a piety_n and_o virtue_n 11._o three_o that_o his_o mediation_n proceed_v upon_o certain_a term_n and_o stipulation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o term_n he_o obtain_v of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o in_o god_n name_n have_v publish_v to_o we_o 17._o what_o these_o term_n be_v ibid._n the_o performance_n of_o these_o term_n our_o saviour_n solicit_v both_o of_o god_n and_o we_o 18._o four_o that_o as_o he_o act_v for_o and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n and_o man_n so_o be_v partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o both_o 23._o that_o he_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v high_o necessary_a to_o qualify_v he_o for_o this_o sublime_a office_n of_o mediate_a for_o god_n with_o man_n 24._o and_o the_o same_o necessity_n there_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n 27._o that_o he_o shall_v also_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o both_o no_o less_o requisite_a to_o qualify_v he_o to_o mediate_v for_o man_n with_o god_n 30._o that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n prove_v from_o scripture_n 34._o and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o god_n 39_o five_o that_o as_o he_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o both_o so_o that_o he_o may_v transact_v personal_o with_o both_o he_o be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o we_o and_o be_v return_v from_o we_o to_o heaven_n 42._o of_o the_o birth_n and_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n 44._o of_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n 46_o etc._n etc._n six_o that_o upon_o his_o return_n to_o heaven_n there_o to_o mediate_v personal_o for_o man_n with_o god_n he_o substitute_v the_o divine_a and_o omnipresent_v spirit_n personal_o to_o promote_v and_o effectuate_v his_o mediation_n for_o god_n with_o man_n 49_o 50._o this_o divine_a spirit_n be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o triâ—une_n godhead_n 50._o that_o there_o be_v a_o three_o person_n subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 51._o and_o first_o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v a_o person_n ibid._n second_o that_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n 53._o three_o that_o he_o be_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n 56._o of_o the_o subordination_n of_o these_o divine_a person_n and_o that_o it_o arise_v not_o from_o any_o inequality_n of_o essence_n but_o from_o the_o inequality_n of_o their_o personal_a property_n 57_o etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o subordination_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o both_o 58._o that_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o mediation_n this_o subordination_n be_v found_v not_o only_o in_o the_o inequality_n of_o their_o personal_a property_n but_o also_o in_o a_o mutual_a compact_n and_o agreement_n 59_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act_n and_o have_v always_o act_v under_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 60._o that_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n christ_n himself_o act_v while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n 60_o 61._o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v send_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o different_a nature_n of_o their_o mission_n 61_o etc._n etc._n some_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v do_v in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o have_v long_o since_o cease_v to_o do_v as_o first_o he_o inspire_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o language_n 65_o 66._o second_o he_o full_o instruct_v they_o by_o his_o immediate_a inspiration_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o world_n 67_o etc._n etc._n three_o he_o give_v the_o most_o convince_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o divinity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n 70._o four_o he_o conduct_v they_o by_o his_o infallible_a advice_n through_o all_o the_o emergent_a difficulty_n of_o their_o ministry_n 72._o of_o the_o cessation_n of_o these_o miraculous_a assistance_n 74_o etc._n etc._n other_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v always_o do_v and_o always_o continue_v in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o his_o ministry_n as_o be_v continual_o present_a with_o the_o church_n 76._o we_o receive_v he_o in_o our_o baptism_n 77._o of_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o his_o ordinary_a operation_n now_o from_o what_o it_o be_v heretofore_o 78_o etc._n etc._n that_o these_o his_o ordinary_a operation_n be_v all_o perform_v by_o impression_n of_o thought_n 81_o 82._o they_o be_v all_o reduce_v to_o five_o head_n first_o illumination_n 83_o etc._n etc._n second_o sanctification_n 85._o three_o quicken_a or_o excitation_n 88_o four_o comfort_v and_o support_v 90._o five_o intercession_n 93._o sect_n ii_o concern_v the_o particular_a office_n of_o christ_n mediation_n from_o the_o respective_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o party_n between_o who_o christ_n mediate_v be_v show_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o be_v prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n 98._o the_o order_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n proceed_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o these_o office_n 100_o sect_n iii_o concern_v the_o prophetic_a office_n of_o christ._n the_o great_a need_n of_o this_o office_n 101._o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n 102._o of_o the_o import_n of_o the_o word_n prophecy_n 103._o the_o admirable_a accomplishment_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o this_o office_n show_v in_o three_o particular_n first_o that_o when_o he_o come_v down_o to_o prophesy_v to_o we_o he_o come_v immediate_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n 104._o second_o that_o he_o come_v down_o into_o our_o own_o nature_n 160._o three_o that_o while_o he_o abide_v among_o we_o he_o be_v always_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 109._o how_o effectua_o he_o discharge_v this_o office_n show_v in_o six_o particular_n first_o he_o make_v a_o full_a declaration_n of_o his_o father_n will_n to_o the_o world_n 113._o second_o he_o prove_v and_o confirm_v what_o he_o declare_v by_o miracle_n 116._o three_o he_o give_v a_o perfect_a example_n of_o obedience_n to_o what_o he_o declare_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v his_o father_n
several_o to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o will_v 1_o cor._n 12.11_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o such_o thing_n and_o action_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o as_o can_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n which_o will_v be_v nonsense_n if_o he_o be_v only_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o not_o a_o real_a person_n distinct_a from_o he_o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o come_v as_o send_v from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n john_n 14.26_o and_o in_o john_n 16._o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v as_o send_v from_o christ_n verse_n 7._o and_o when_o he_o come_v christ_n promise_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o say_v he_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v ver_fw-la 13._o again_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o say_v christ_n for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o verse_n 14._o and_o to_o name_v no_o more_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.27_o none_o of_o which_o thing_n can_v in_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n be_v say_v of_o god_n the_o father_n since_o therefore_o not_o only_o personal_a action_n but_o such_o personal_a action_n also_o as_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n be_v frequent_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o hence_o necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o mere_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o father_n but_o a_o distinct_a principle_n of_o action_n from_o he_o that_o act_n from_o and_o by_o himself_o and_o consequent_o be_v a_o real_a person_n or_o subsistence_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a be_v a_o real_a person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n it_o hence_o follow_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o this_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n because_o in_o the_o scripture-form_n of_o baptism_n and_o benediction_n he_o be_v always_o rank_v with_o divine_a person_n viz._n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n thus_o baptism_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28.19_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o be_v the_o usual_a form_n of_o benediction_n 2_o cor._n 13.14_o now_o that_o the_o father_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n all_o acknowledge_v and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v so_o too_o have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a and_o therefore_o since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v rank_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n both_o in_o our_o baptismal_a dedication_n and_o form_n of_o benediction_n that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n also_o for_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o in_o such_o solemn_a act_n of_o religion_n a_o mere_a creature_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o copartnership_n with_o the_o divine_a father_n and_o son_n but_o beside_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n divine_a action_n and_o perfection_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o thus_o in_o job_n 33.4_o creation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n so_o also_o job_n 26.13_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n since_o therefore_o to_o create_v be_v a_o divine_a act_n and_o since_o every_o act_n flow_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o agent_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o this_o spirit_n from_o which_o this_o divine_a act_n of_o creation_n flow_v be_v divine_a again_o in_o psal._n 139.7_o omnipresence_n be_v attribute_v to_o this_o divine_a spirit_n whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o place_n whither_o we_o can_v go_v from_o he_o as_o the_o question_n plain_o imply_v there_o be_v not_o than_o he_o must_v necessary_o fill_v all_o place_n and_o be_v omnipresent_v so_o again_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o omniscience_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o search_v here_o be_v not_o mean_v enquiry_n but_o knowledge_n and_o comprehension_n the_o next_o verse_n will_v inform_v we_o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n if_o then_o the_o spirit_n be_v search_n be_v knowledge_n and_o his_o knowledge_n comprehend_v all_o thing_n what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o omniscience_n and_o as_o the_o action_n and_o attribute_n which_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v divine_a so_o be_v the_o honour_n also_o for_o so_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o our_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o we_o now_o since_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v make_v a_o temple_n which_o as_o such_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o a_o divine_a person_n and_o since_o no_o person_n can_v have_v right_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o temple_n which_o as_o such_o be_v make_v for_o divine_a worship_n but_o he_o to_o who_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a it_o will_v hence_o necessary_o follow_v both_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n and_o that_o he_o have_v right_a to_o divine_a worship_n and_o according_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o inhabitation_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o to_o be_v that_o which_o constitute_v we_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o how_o can_v his_o spirit_n be_v dwell_v in_o we_o constitute_v we_o temple_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o himself_o be_v god_n beside_o all_o which_o he_o be_v in_o express_a word_n affirm_v to_o be_v god._n so_o in_o 2_o cor._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o even_o unto_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o veil_n be_v upon_o their_o â—_z nevertheless_o when_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o now_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n as_o all_o agree_v refer_v to_o exod._n 34.34_o when_o moses_n go_v in_o before_o the_o lord_n to_o speak_v with_o he_o he_o take_v the_o veil_n off_o until_o he_o come_v out_o from_o whence_o i_o argue_v that_o lord_n who_o moses_n go_v in_o to_o speak_v with_o be_v jehovah_n the_o true_a god_n this_o jehovah_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o be_v that_o spirit_n this_o spirit_n he_o also_o tell_v we_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v jehovah_n the_o true_a god._n so_o also_o act_v 5.3_o 4._o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n i._n e._n in_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v god_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n as_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o be_v not_o man_n it_o may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v say_v thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n only_o no_o nor_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o but_o unto_o god_n and_o indeed_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o express_v suppose_v that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n because_o the_o design_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o aggravate_v ananias_n his_o crime_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o person_n against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o therefore_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v any_o thing_n less_o than_o god_n as_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o who_o the_o lie_n be_v immediate_o tell_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v pursue_v the_o 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o man_n and_o then_o it_o must_v have_v be_v it_o be_v not_o mere_o to_o man_n that_o thou_o do_v lie_v no_o nor_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mere_o but_o unto_o god_n himself_o since_o therefore_o he_o place_v the_o aggravation_n of_o his_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o only_a that_o he_o lie_v not_o unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n he_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n from_o all_o which_o testimony_n it_o be_v very_o apparent_a that_o this_o great_a
to_o his_o church_n be_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o himself_o have_v first_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v from_o the_o father_n that_o the_o son_n have_v his_o authority_n to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o be_v from_o the_o son_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v his_o mission_n immediate_o and_o according_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o after_o christ_n departure_n from_o this_o world_n the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v immediate_o under_o christ_n as_o the_o supreme_a vicegerent_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o next_o and_o immediate_o under_o christ_n he_o authorize_v the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o constitute_v they_o overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n act_v 20.28_o it_o be_v he_o that_o choose_v their_o person_n and_o appoint_v they_o their_o work_n act_v 13.2_o and_o give_v they_o their_o several_a order_n and_o direction_n act_n 15.28_o act_n 16.6_o in_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o act_v under_o christ_n and_o still_o continue_v to_o act_v as_o his_o supreme_a substitute_n and_o vicegerent_n and_o according_o he_o be_v style_v by_o tertullian_n the_o vicarious_a virtue_n or_o power_n as_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a vicar_n and_o substitute_n of_o christ_n in_o mediate_a for_o god_n with_o man_n so_o that_o now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v subordinate_v to_o the_o son_n not_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o procession_n from_o he_o together_o with_o the_o father_n but_o also_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o be_v purchase_v and_o obtain_v by_o he_o of_o the_o father_n by_o his_o meritorious_a death_n and_o intercession_n i_o proceed_v iii_o to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v that_o this_o holy_a spirit_n have_v do_v and_o still_o continue_v do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o effectuate_a this_o his_o mediation_n for_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o now_o cease_v to_o do_v and_o some_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v always_o do_v and_o will_v still_o continue_v do_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o both_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v some_o brief_a account_n in_o order_n to_o the_o full_a explication_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o jesus_n the_o great_a mediator_n first_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o now_o cease_v to_o do_v and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v those_o extraordinary_a operation_n he_o perform_v in_o order_n to_o the_o plant_v and_o propagate_a christ_n gospel_n in_o the_o world_n upon_o and_o after_o that_o his_o miraculous_a descent_n of_o which_o we_o read_v in_o act_n 2._o for_o when_o christ_n be_v depart_v from_o his_o disciple_n into_o heaven_n he_o order_v they_o to_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o to_o undertake_v that_o mighty_a work_n of_o plant_v his_o gospel_n through_o the_o world_n till_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a luke_n 24.49_o which_o power_n from_o on_o high_a be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o miraculous_a assistance_n which_o upon_o his_o descent_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v afterward_o vouchsafe_v they_o upon_o which_o order_n they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o continue_v till_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n fast_v and_o pray_v together_o in_o a_o upper_a room_n when_o all_o of_o a_o sudden_a the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o they_o in_o a_o visible_a body_n of_o bright_a shine_a fire_n and_o endow_v they_o with_o all_o those_o heavenly_a power_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o qualify_v they_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o christ_n gospel_n through_o the_o world._n for_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o planter_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v requisite_a first_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v the_o several_a language_n of_o those_o nation_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v second_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v full_o and_o clear_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v three_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o give_v the_o most_o convince_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o divinity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n four_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v conduct_v by_o infallible_a advice_n through_o all_o the_o emergent_a difficulty_n of_o their_o ministry_n against_o all_o which_o necessity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n abundant_o supply_v they_o for_o first_o he_o inspire_v they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o language_n without_o which_o they_o must_v have_v spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o life_n before_o they_o can_v have_v be_v capable_a of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n in_o learn_v the_o several_a language_n of_o the_o several_a nation_n they_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o which_o must_v have_v very_o much_o retard_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o this_o his_o miraculous_a descent_n do_v in_o a_o instant_n infuse_v into_o they_o the_o habit_n of_o speak_v several_a language_n insomuch_o that_o all_o of_o a_o sudden_a and_o without_o any_o rule_n of_o grammar_n or_o previous_a instruction_n they_o be_v hear_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o great_a astonishment_n of_o their_o auditor_n in_o the_o fifteen_o several_a tongue_n of_o fifteen_o several_a nation_n act_n 2.4_o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o they_o be_v immediate_o disperse_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n and_o some_o of_o they_o into_o remote_a country_n who_o name_n perhaps_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o yet_o still_o wherever_o they_o come_v they_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n which_o they_o speak_v as_o free_o as_o their_o own_o mother_n tongue_n and_o this_o be_v a_o vast_a advantage_n to_o they_o in_o their_o ministry_n because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o enable_v by_o it_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n but_o be_v enable_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o give_v a_o mighty_a confirmation_n to_o their_o doctrine_n for_o their_o very_a gift_n of_o speak_v be_v a_o miraculous_a effect_n of_o divine_a power_n be_v a_o undeniable_a demonstration_n that_o what_o they_o speak_v be_v divine_a second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n full_o and_o clear_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o what_o they_o preach_v who_o be_v the_o first_o planter_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n to_o all_o succeed_a generation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v high_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v full_o and_o clear_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o so_o their_o successor_n in_o all_o age_n may_v safe_o rely_v on_o their_o authority_n but_o whilst_o they_o be_v under_o the_o personal_a discipline_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o instruct_v they_o by_o humane_a method_n i._n e._n by_o propose_v his_o doctrine_n to_o their_o ear_n and_o through_o their_o mediation_n to_o their_o understand_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o make_v but_o very_o slow_a and_o slender_a improvement_n for_o after_o all_o his_o pain_n with_o they_o they_o continue_v very_o ignorant_a of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o material_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o at_o best_o they_o have_v but_o gross_a apprehension_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o end_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o death_n and_o be_v very_o diffident_a even_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o christ_n teach_v they_o as_o a_o man_n do_v a_o man_n i._n e._n by_o word_n which_o be_v only_o the_o audible_a image_n and_o representation_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v liable_a to_o misapprehension_n and_o oblivion_n some_o of_o they_o they_o utter_o forget_v and_o some_o of_o they_o they_o gross_o misunderstand_v but_o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o a_o wondrous_a light_n break_v all_o of_o a_o sudden_a into_o their_o understand_n by_o which_o they_o discover_v far_o into_o the_o gospel_n mystery_n in_o a_o instant_n than_o they_o have_v do_v under_o all_o our_o saviour_n teach_n for_o though_o the_o spirit_n teach_v they_o no_o new_a doctrine_n but_o do_v only_o repeat_v and_o explain_v to_o they_o what_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v they_o before_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o say_v christ_n i._n e._n of_o my_o doctrine_n and_o shall_v show_v or_o explain_v it_o unto_o you_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o teach_v they_o much_o more_o effectual_o than_o our_o saviour_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o their_o ear_n but_o to_o their_o mind_n and_o represent_v thing_n more_o naked_o and_o immediate_o to_o their_o understanding_n he_o converse_v with_o their_o spirit_n even_o as_o spirit_n do_v with_o spirit_n without_o involve_v his_o sense_n in_o articulate_a sound_n or_o material_a representation_n but_o object_v it_o to_o they_o in_o its_o own_o naked_a light_n and_o characterise_v it_o immediate_o on_o their_o understanding_n and_o as_o he_o immediate_o
edify_v our_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o for_o this_o reason_n among_o other_o christ_n think_v meet_v to_o assume_v our_o nature_n that_o so_o he_o may_v treat_v with_o we_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o be_v most_o accommodate_v thereunto_o and_o deliver_v his_o divine_a doctrine_n to_o we_o in_o a_o humane_a form_n and_o voice_n that_o so_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o in_o the_o most_o natural_a and_o familiar_a manner_n they_o may_v not_o so_o alarm_n our_o dread_n as_o to_o confound_v our_o attention_n but_o may_v instruct_v our_o mind_n instead_o of_o scare_v and_o amuse_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o qualify_v the_o terror_n and_o dreadfulness_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n by_o put_v on_o our_o nature_n but_o together_o with_o it_o he_o put_v on_o all_o the_o condescension_n and_o sweetness_n of_o a_o most_o familiar_a and_o endear_n conversation_n and_o converse_v among_o man_n in_o such_o a_o generous_a friendly_a and_o courteous_a manner_n as_o charm_v and_o enamour_v all_o ingenuous_a mind_n and_o thereby_o attract_v their_o attention_n to_o his_o doctrine_n so_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o perfect_o understand_v his_o father_n will_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o be_v perfect_o fit_v to_o reveal_v and_o declare_v it_o to_o mankind_n and_o as_o by_o be_v god-man_n he_o be_v most_o perfect_o accomplish_v to_o declare_v god_n will_n to_o we_o so_o he_o be_v also_o to_o give_v we_o a_o perfect_a example_n of_o obedience_n to_o it_o which_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o his_o prophetic_a office._n for_o without_o assume_v humane_a nature_n he_o can_v never_o have_v be_v a_o example_n of_o humane_a virtue_n which_o consist_v in_o act_v suitable_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o compound_v of_o spirit_n and_o matter_n reason_n and_o sense_n angel_n and_o brute_n from_o which_o contrary_a principle_n there_o arise_v in_o he_o contrary_a inclination_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o good_a or_o bad_a government_n whereof_o all_o humane_a virtue_n and_o vice_n consist_v how_o then_o can_v he_o have_v practise_v those_o virtue_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o spiritual_a and_o rational_a faculty_n over_o brutal_a and_o sensitive_a such_o as_o temperance_n chastity_n equanimity_n and_o the_o like_a have_v he_o not_o assume_v that_o nature_n which_o be_v compound_v of_o both_o how_o can_v he_o have_v show_v we_o by_o his_o own_o example_n how_o to_o govern_v the_o passion_n and_o conduct_v ourselves_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o man_n have_v he_o not_o communicate_v with_o we_o in_o the_o passion_n and_o circumstance_n of_o humane_a nature_n he_o may_v have_v come_v down_o from_o the_o heaven_n to_o we_o inrobe_v with_o splendour_n and_o light_n or_o have_v preach_v his_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o choir_n of_o angel_n from_o some_o bright_a throne_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o it_o will_v have_v be_v more_o convenient_a for_o himself_o to_o have_v do_v so_o because_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o natural_a dignity_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o person_n but_o he_o consult_v not_o so_o much_o his_o own_o convenience_n as_o we_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o his_o appearance_n among_o we_o in_o such_o a_o illustrious_a equipage_n will_v have_v be_v more_o apt_a to_o astonish_v than_o to_o instruct_v we_o to_o have_v amuse_v our_o thought_n into_o a_o profound_a admiration_n of_o his_o glory_n than_o to_o have_v direct_v our_o step_n in_o the_o path_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o for_o our_o interest_n that_o he_o shall_v conduct_v we_o by_o his_o example_n than_o amaze_v we_o by_o his_o appearance_n and_o therefore_o he_o rather_o choose_v to_o appear_v to_o we_o in_o our_o own_o nature_n that_o so_o by_o go_v before_o we_o as_o a_o man_n he_o may_v show_v we_o by_o his_o example_n what_o become_v man_n to_o do_v and_o trace_v out_o to_o we_o the_o way_n to_o our_o happiness_n with_o the_o print_n of_o his_o own_o footstep_n so_o that_o his_o come_n among_o we_o in_o our_o own_o nature_n be_v of_o vast_a moment_n to_o his_o prophetic_a office_n both_o in_o declare_v his_o father_n will_n to_o we_o and_o set_v we_o a_o example_n of_o obedience_n to_o it_o iii_o and_o last_o it_o be_v far_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o as_o he_o come_v down_o immediate_o from_o the_o father_n to_o prophesy_v to_o we_o in_o our_o own_o nature_n so_o while_o he_o abide_v among_o we_o he_o be_v always_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o who_o all_o prophetic_a inspiration_n proceed_v rest_v on_o he_o and_o make_v its_o constant_a residence_n and_o abode_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n so_o that_o whereas_o it_o descend_v upon_o other_o prophet_n only_o at_o certain_a time_n and_o upon_o certain_a occasion_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o prophesy_v when_o they_o please_v but_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o attend_v the_o arbitrary_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o like_o dead_a organ_n pipe_n be_v mute_a and_o silent_a as_o oft_o as_o he_o withdraw_v and_o cease_v to_o breath_n into_o they_o his_o divine_a enthusiasm_n our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v the_o prophetic_a influx_n at_o command_n and_o can_v prophesy_v whensoever_o he_o please_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reside_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o like_o a_o assist_a form_n or_o genius_n be_v always_o present_a with_o his_o understanding_n and_o be_v as_o be_v show_v before_o subordinate_a to_o he_o both_o by_o personal_a property_n and_o agreement_n with_o the_o father_n it_o operate_v in_o he_o whensoever_o howsoever_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o please_v and_o be_v as_o entire_o at_o his_o disposal_n as_o his_o own_o most_o voluntary_a motion_n so_o that_o whensoever_o he_o have_v occasion_n for_o a_o revelation_n he_o no_o soon_o will_v it_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o inspire_v it_o into_o he_o and_o whensoever_o he_o want_v a_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v a_o revelation_n he_o no_o soon_o call_v for_o it_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o exert_v it_o by_o he_o for_o as_o i_o show_v before_o he_o do_v both_o prophecy_n and_o effect_v his_o miracle_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o that_o be_v so_o entire_o subject_a to_o he_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o ministry_n that_o he_o can_v prophesy_v and_o do_v miracle_n by_o he_o whensoever_o he_o please_v and_o hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n act_v 10.38_o that_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o prophetic_a office_n by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v impower_v to_o prophesy_v and_o to_o confirm_v his_o prophecy_n by_o miracle_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o according_o at_o his_o baptism_n he_o be_v solemn_o consecrate_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o god_n by_o a_o visible_a unction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o as_o st._n luke_n tell_v we_o descend_v on_o he_o in_o a_o bodily_a form_n or_o appearance_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 22._o which_o st._n matthew_n thus_o express_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_n upon_o he_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 16._o not_o as_o if_o he_o descend_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a he_o assume_v a_o body_n of_o light_n or_o fire_n and_o therein_o come_v down_o from_o above_o just_a as_o a_o dove_n with_o its_o wing_n spread_v forth_o be_v observe_v to_o do_v and_o gather_v about_o our_o saviour_n head_n crown_v it_o with_o a_o visible_a glory_n for_o so_o in_o the_o nazaren_a gospel_n as_o grotius_n observe_v it_o be_v say_v that_o upon_o this_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n there_o immediate_o shine_v a_o great_a light_n round_o about_o the_o place_n and_o justin_n martyr_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o christ_n be_v baptise_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n light_v in_o the_o river_n jordan_n that_o be_v by_o the_o reflection_n of_o that_o bright_a and_o flame_a appearance_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v the_o river_n seem_v to_o be_v all_o on_o fire_n so_o that_o as_o god_n do_v signalise_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o old_a tabernacle_n by_o a_o visible_a light_n or_o glory_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o descend_v on_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o shine_a appearance_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n wherein_o he_o mean_v from_o
gideon_n judg._n 6.22_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n exod._n 20.19_o and_o moses_n himself_o exod._n 3.6_o so_o that_o among_o the_o ancient_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o receive_a opinion_n that_o the_o appearance_n of_o this_o illustrious_a one_o do_v common_o abide_v death_n unto_o those_o that_o behold_v he_o since_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n have_v the_o same_o dreadful_a apprehension_n upon_o his_o vision_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n that_o all_o man_n have_v before_o he_o upon_o the_o appearance_n of_o this_o angel_n jehovah_n to_o they_o it_o be_v at_o least_o very_a probable_a that_o that_o god_n and_o this_o angel_n be_v the_o same_o divine_a person_n four_o that_o this_o divine_a person_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o father_n for_o beside_o that_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o father_n voice_n at_o any_o time_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n or_o appearance_n john_n 5.37_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o that_o divine_a person_n who_o speak_v and_o appear_v to_o their_o father_n in_o a_o humane_a voice_n or_o shape_n be_v not_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n john_n 1.18_o whereas_o it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n and_o the_o seventy_o elder_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o see_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n viz._n upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o text_n it_o be_v in_o a_o humane_a shape_n that_o they_o see_v he_o for_o there_o be_v under_o his_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v a_o pave_a work_n of_o saphir_n stone_n exod._n 24.9_o 10._o and_o if_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o with_o foot_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o he_o appear_v with_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n for_o though_o moses_n tell_v the_o people_n that_o they_o see_v no_o similitude_n on_o the_o mount_n but_o only_o hear_v a_o voice_n deut._n 4.12_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o hinder_a but_o that_o moses_n and_o the_o seventy_o elder_n with_o he_o might_n and_o do_v for_o so_o when_o moses_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o mount_n god_n tell_v he_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v my_o face_n i._n e._n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o lustre_n of_o it_o for_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v my_o face_n and_o live_v i._n e._n no_o man_n can_v endure_v without_o great_a hazard_n of_o his_o life_n the_o brightness_n and_o splendour_n of_o my_o countenance_n and_o from_o this_o passage_n in_o all_o probability_n spring_v that_o common_a opinion_n in_o man_n mind_n that_o they_o shall_v sure_o die_v whenever_o they_o see_v god_n or_o the_o angel_n jehovah_n and_o than_o god_n proceed_v and_o tell_v moses_n that_o he_o will_v place_v he_o in_o the_o clift_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o cover_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n whilst_o he_o pass_v by_o and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v pass_v by_o he_o will_v take_v away_o his_o hand_n and_o permit_v he_o to_o see_v his_o back_n part_n exod._n 33.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o by_o all_o which_o it_o seem_v evident_a that_o this_o apparition_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o mount_n which_o moses_n and_o the_o elder_n see_v be_v in_o a_o humane_a form_n since_o it_o have_v not_o only_a foot_n but_o face_n and_o hand_n and_o back_o part_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o far_a evidence_n that_o this_o god_n be_v the_o same_o divine_a person_n with_o that_o angel_n jehovah_n who_o appear_v so_o often_o in_o humane_a shape_n but_o also_o a_o plain_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n the_o father_n who_o as_o s._n john_n tell_v we_o be_v never_o see_v in_o any_o shape_n or_o appearance_n whatsoever_o beside_o all_o which_o i_o say_v how_o can_v the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o supreme_a person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n from_o who_o both_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v send_v be_v in_o any_o sense_n style_v as_o this_o divine_a person_n of_o who_o we_o be_v treat_v be_v the_o angel_n of_o jehovah_n for_o the_o word_n angel_n which_o import_v a_o messenger_n imply_v some_o kind_n of_o inferiority_n to_o he_o who_o angel_n or_o messenger_n he_o be_v &_o therefore_o can_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o apply_v to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o father_n five_o and_o last_o that_o this_o divine_a person_n be_v god_n the_o son._n for_o first_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o particular_o to_o abraham_n those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n plain_o imply_v in_o joh._n 8.56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a where_o by_o abraham_n see_v of_o christ_n day_n must_v necessary_o be_v mean_v his_o real_a and_o actual_a and_o personal_a sight_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o so_o the_o jew_n understand_v it_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o say_v they_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n fifty_o year_n old_a and_o have_v thou_o see_v abraham_n as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o ever_o thou_o shall_v personal_o and_o actual_o see_v abraham_n or_o he_o thou_o as_o thy_o word_n do_v import_v when_o as_o yet_o thou_o be_v not_o fifty_o year_n old_a and_o it_o be_v many_o age_n since_o that_o abraham_n die_v if_o therefore_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o mistake_v christ_n sense_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o see_v his_o day_n he_o mean_v personal_o and_o actual_o see_v himself_o but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o mistake_v he_o be_v evident_a because_o if_o they_o â—ad_v christ_n ought_v to_o have_v correct_v they_o by_o explain_v himself_o into_o some_o other_o sense_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o run_v away_o with_o such_o a_o gross_a mistake_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o mighty_a moment_n instead_o of_o which_o he_o plain_o allow_v and_o countenance_n their_o sense_n in_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o give_v they_o verse_n 58._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v no_o such_o impossible_a matter_n as_o you_o imagine_v that_o abraham_n shall_v see_v i_o and_o i_o hâ—m_o because_o i_o have_v a_o fix_a and_o eternal_a existence_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o be_v before_o ever_o he_o be_v boâ—n_o so_o that_o either_o the_o jew_n apprehend_v christ_n aright_o and_o if_o so_o abraham_n real_o and_o actual_o see_v he_o or_o christ_n in_o his_o answer_n prevaricate_v with_o they_o and_o mere_o play_v upon_o their_o mistake_n and_o if_o abraham_n personal_o see_v christ_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n must_v be_v that_o divine_a person_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o but_o than_o second_o that_o it_o be_v he_o also_o that_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o descend_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n at_o the_o giâ—ing_v the_o law_n to_o they_o i._n e._n who_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n be_v apparent_a from_o heb._n 12.26_o where_o it_o be_v express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n voice_n which_o then_o do_v shake_v the_o earth_n i._n e._n when_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v in_o thunder_n from_o mount_n sinai_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o christ_n be_v that_o jehovah_n who_o come_v down_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o who_o voice_n cause_v the_o whole_a mount_n to_o quake_v great_o exod._n 19.18_o the_o same_o also_o be_v evident_a from_o eph._n 4.8_o wherefore_o he_o say_v i._n e._n the_o psalmist_n psalm_n 68.18_o when_o he_o i._n e._n christ_n of_o who_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v just_o before_o verse_n 7._o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n so_o that_o either_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o person_n of_o who_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v or_o the_o apostle_n must_v gross_o mis-quote_a and_o misapply_v he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v the_o same_o person_n then_o from_o that_o psalm_n it_o be_v evident_a first_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o go_v before_o the_o people_n and_o march_v with_o they_o through_o the_o wilderness_n verse_n 7._o to_o 15._o second_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v among_o the_o thousand_o of_o angel_n in_o sinai_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o by_o their_o ministry_n promulgate_v the_o law_n from_o thence_o verse_n 17._o three_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o god_n and_o king_n who_o go_n be_v see_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n ver_fw-la 24._o four_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n vers_fw-la 29._o for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v express_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o
of_o sin_n be_v in_o scripture_n frequent_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o son_n so_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o i._n e._n the_o father_n be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o eph._n 4.32_o forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n appertain_v to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n and_o that_o both_o have_v their_o appropriate_a share_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o since_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o same_o individual_a action_n shall_v proceed_v from_o two_o distinct_a agent_n in_o this_o act_n of_o forgiveness_n the_o father_n must_v do_v something_o which_o the_o son_n do_v not_o and_o the_o son_n must_v do_v something_o which_o the_o father_n do_v not_o they_o must_v both_o of_o they_o act_v a_o appropriate_a part_n in_o it_o and_o each_o have_v a_o distinct_a agency_n from_o each_o other_o for_o the_o full_a explication_n therefore_o of_o this_o article_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v first_o what_o it_o be_v which_o the_o father_n do_v in_o forgive_a sin_n and_o second_o what_o the_o son_n do_v i._o what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o father_n do_v in_o this_o act_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o which_o in_o short_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o father_n part_n herein_o be_v to_o make_v a_o general_a grant_n of_o pardon_n to_o offender_n upon_o such_o a_o consideration_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v meet_a to_o accept_v and_o with_o such_o a_o limitation_n and_o restriction_n he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v which_o general_a grant_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o those_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n by_o jesus_n christ_n viz._n that_o in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n he_o will_v free_o forgive_v all_o penitent_a and_o believe_a sinner_n their_o personal_a obligation_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o receive_v they_o into_o grace_n and_o favour_n so_o that_o in_o forgive_a our_o sin_n there_o be_v these_o three_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o god_n the_o father_n first_o his_o make_v a_o general_n grant_v of_o pardon_n to_o we_o second_o his_o make_n it_o in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n three_o his_o make_n it_o with_o those_o restriction_n and_o limitation_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n first_o one_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o forgive_a sin_n be_v his_o make_v a_o general_n grant_v of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n to_o sinner_n for_o the_o law_n against_o which_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v strict_o and_o proper_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o supreme_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v consequent_o always_o the_o first_o and_o supreme_a in_o the_o divine_a dominion_n now_o the_o divine_a dominion_n consist_v even_o as_o all_o other_o dominion_n do_v of_o a_o legislative_a and_o executive_a power_n the_o father_n must_v be_v supreme_a in_o both_o and_o consequent_o the_o law_n of_o the_o divine_a dominion_n must_v be_v more_o especial_o and_o peculiar_o he_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n mat._n 7.21_o so_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o divine_a law_n be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n style_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 12.50_o our_o saviour_n style_v it_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o elsewhere_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n vid._n joh._n 12.5_o mat._n 15.3.6_o mar._n 7.8_o 9_o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o divine_a law_n against_o which_o we_o have_v all_o offend_v and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o punishment_n be_v appropriate_o and_o peculiar_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v so_o the_o right_a of_o exact_v or_o remit_v the_o punishment_n of_o this_o law_n must_v be_v peculiarly_a and_o appropriate_o inherent_a in_o he_o for_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n be_v due_a to_o he_o who_o law_n it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o can_v loose_v we_o from_o it_o who_o bind_v it_o upon_o we_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o father_n peculiar_a as_o to_o give_v the_o law_n so_o to_o indemnify_v offender_n from_o the_o penalty_n of_o it_o and_o according_o we_o find_v that_o public_a grant_n of_o pardon_n which_o through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v to_o sinner_n be_v in_o scripture_n every_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n so_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v we_o eph._n 4.32_o and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o have_v set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n though_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n rom._n 2.25_o 26._o that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o where_o his_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a plain_o refer_v to_o some_o public_a grant_n and_o promise_v by_o which_o he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o penitent_a offender_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a new_a covenant_n in_o which_o this_o public_a grant_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v contain_v vid._n heb._n 8.12_o be_v the_o act_n and_o deed_n of_o god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v he_o that_o in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n grant_v this_o grand_a charter_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o world_n for_o see_v it_o be_v to_o the_o father_n that_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v in_o consideration_n of_o which_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v grant_v vid._n eph._n 4.2_o compare_v with_o col._n 1.20_o the_o grant_n of_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o make_v this_o public_a grant_n of_o remission_n to_o sinner_n so_o ii_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v it_o in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o so_o christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v by_o commandment_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o his_o father_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n john_n 10.17_o 18._o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o offer_v up_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n as_o the_o father_n give_v i_o commandment_n even_o so_o do_v i_o arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o i._n e._n to_o execute_v that_o command_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n joh._n 10.15_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o father_n who_o exact_v the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o consideration_n of_o that_o public_a grant_n of_o forgiveness_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v through_o his_o blood_n that_o we_o have_v redemption_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o i._n e._n the_o father_n grace_n eph._n 1.7_o and_o that_o blood_n of_o his_o be_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n eph._n 5.2_o so_o that_o it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n that_o do_v both_o exact_a and_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a sect._n 4._o be_v in_o consideration_n of_o his_o pardon_v and_o forgive_a sinner_n iii_o and_o last_o it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n also_o that_o make_v this_o grant_n of_o forgiveness_n to_o we_o with_o these_o restriction_n and_o limitation_n of_o our_o believe_a and_o repent_v for_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v he_o in_o which_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o so_o must_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o be_v also_o by_o which_o it_o be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v because_o it_o can_v belong_v to_o none_o but_o the_o giver_n to_o limit_v and_o conditionate_n his_o own_o gift_n and_o grant_n now_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o forgiveness_n be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n oâ—â—ather_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n such_o a_o lively_a and_o active_a belief_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o do_v beget_v in_o we_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o renovation_n of_o life_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o again_o
and_o general_a account_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n where_o we_o be_v only_o tell_v that_o they_o shall_v awake_v to_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o contempt_n dan._n 12.2_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n john_n 5.28_o and_o that_o upon_o their_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n rev._n 20.13.15_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o be_v punish_v to_o endure_v that_o vengeance_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v render_v to_o they_o even_o the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n for_o that_o will_v be_v their_o doom_n depart_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n since_o therefore_o their_o resurrection_n will_v be_v only_o in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v fetch_v from_o prison_n to_o judgement_n and_o send_v from_o judgement_n to_o execution_n to_o be_v sure_a their_o body_n will_v be_v raise_v in_o full_a capacity_n to_o suffer_v the_o fearful_a execution_n of_o their_o doom_n that_o be_v with_o a_o exquisite_a sense_n to_o feel_v and_o a_o invincible_a strength_n to_o sustain_v the_o torment_n of_o eternal_a fire_n for_o since_o they_o must_v suffer_v for_o ever_o they_o must_v be_v raise_v both_o passive_a and_o immortal_a with_o a_o sense_n as_o quick_a as_o lightning_n to_o perceive_v their_o misery_n and_o yet_o as_o durable_a as_o anvil_n to_o undergo_v the_o stroke_n of_o it_o which_o to_o all_o eternity_n will_v be_v repeat_v upon_o they_o without_o any_o pause_n or_o intermission_n thus_o shall_v they_o be_v raise_v with_o a_o most_o vivacious_a and_o everlasting_a sense_n of_o pain_n that_o so_o they_o may_v ever_o feel_v the_o pang_n of_o death_n without_o ever_o die_v so_o st._n cyril_n catech._n illum_fw-la 4._o p._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o eternal_a body_n that_o in_o they_o they_o may_v suffer_v the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v strength_n to_o suffer_v as_o long_o as_o vengeance_n have_v will_n to_o inflict_v and_o therefore_o since_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v eternal_a fire_n the_o divine_a power_n will_v furnish_v they_o with_o such_o body_n as_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v everlasting_a scorch_n in_o that_o fire_n without_o be_v ever_o consume_v by_o it_o for_o at_o their_o resurrection_n their_o wretched_a ghost_n shall_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o those_o invisible_a prison_n wherein_o they_o be_v now_o reserve_v in_o chain_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n to_o suffer_v in_o that_o body_n wherein_o they_o sin_v and_o that_o therein_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o linger_a out_o a_o eternity_n of_o torment_n they_o shall_v be_v reunite_v to_o it_o in_o such_o a_o fatal_a and_o indissoluble_a bond_n as_o neither_o death_n nor_o hell_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o unloose_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o account_n we_o have_v from_o scripture_n concern_v the_o change_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o body_n of_o wicked_a man_n viz._n that_o from_o weak_a and_o corruptible_a body_n they_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o vigorous_a and_o incorruptible_a one_o and_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o quick_a and_o everlasting_a sense_n of_o all_o that_o everlasting_a punishment_n which_o they_o be_v raise_v to_o endure_v thus_o have_v give_v a_o account_n at_o large_a of_o this_o second_o regal_a act_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v yet_o to_o perform_v viz._n raise_v the_o dead_a i_o proceed_v to_o the_o iii_o and_o last_o viz._n his_o judge_v the_o world._n in_o treat_v of_o which_o great_a and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v first_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n shall_v judge_v the_o world._n second_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o forerunner_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judge_v it_o three_o to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n four_o to_o explain_v the_o whole_a process_n of_o his_o judgement_n i._o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n viz._n that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n than_o which_o there_o be_v no_o one_o proposition_n more_o frequent_o and_o plain_o assert_v in_o holy_a scripture_n thus_o act_v 17.31_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o that_o this_o man_n be_v jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v assure_v act_v 10.42_o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a so_o also_o 2_o tim._n 4.1_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o according_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n rom._n 14.10_o and_o all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a 2_o cor._n 5.10_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n our_o saviour_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n that_o be_v immediate_o but_o have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o his_o son_n and_o afterward_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n john_n 5.22.27_o that_o be_v because_o he_o dutiful_o comply_v with_o his_o father_n will_n in_o cheerful_o condescend_v to_o clothe_v himself_o in_o humane_a nature_n and_o therein_o to_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o willing_a victim_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o rev._n 5.9.12_o worthy_a be_v he_o alone_o to_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o judgement_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o because_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v the_o power_n and_o honour_n the_o glory_n and_o blessing_n appendent_a to_o his_o high_a office_n of_o judge_v the_o world._n from_o all_o which_o it_o abundant_o appear_v that_o this_o great_a action_n of_o judge_v the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o christ._n i_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o the_o second_o general_a head_n i_o propose_v to_o treat_v of_o which_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o forerunner_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n for_o before_o he_o actual_o appear_v he_o will_v give_v the_o secure_a world_n a_o fearful_a warning_n of_o his_o come_n by_o hang_v out_o to_o its_o public_a view_n a_o great_a many_o horrible_a sign_n and_o spectacle_n for_o thus_o the_o prophet_n joel_n joel_n 1.30_o 31._o i_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n blood_n and_o fire_n and_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o prophesy_v of_o he_o be_v particular_o exemplify_v by_o our_o saviour_n immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n shall_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n matt._n 24_o 29_o 30._o and_o more_o particular_o luke_n 21.11.25_o great_a earthquake_n shall_v be_v in_o divers_a place_n and_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o fearful_a sight_n and_o great_a sign_n shall_v there_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o star_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n distress_n of_o nation_n with_o great_a perplexity_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o wave_n roar_v and_o then_o it_o follow_v then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v it_o be_v true_a this_o prophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n immediate_o respect_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v in_o part_n accomplish_v in_o it_o several_a of_o these_o very_a sign_n be_v a_o little_a before_o the_o calamity_n of_o that_o city_n actual_o exhibit_v to_o the_o public_a view_n of_o the_o world_n as_o both_o josephus_n and_o tacitus_n assure_v we_o and_o several_a other_o of_o they_o be_v exhibit_v immediate_o after_o
be_v actual_o and_o as_o they_o will_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o good_a be_v crown_v and_o the_o wicked_a consign_v to_o that_o fearful_a execution_n then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o which_o necessary_o imply_v that_o then_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o different_a state_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n from_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v before_o why_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n himself_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o be_v he_o not_o subject_a to_o he_o before_o yes_o doubtless_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o either_o this_o than_o must_v be_v impertinent_a or_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o subject_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v not_o before_o before_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v his_o mediatorial_n king_n or_o viceroy_n as_o he_o reign_v under_o he_o and_o by_o his_o authority_n but_o then_o he_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o now_o the_o son_n consider_v as_o mediator_n reign_v under_o god_n in_o the_o right_n of_o what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v in_o his_o human_a nature_n hypostatical_o unite_v to_o his_o godhead_n for_o it_o be_v because_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o god_n high_o exalt_v he_o phil._n 2.8.9_o now_o it_o be_v as_o he_o be_v man_n that_o he_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o right_n of_o that_o obedience_n that_o god_n exalt_v he_o to_o his_o mediatorial_n kingdom_n so_o that_o now_o as_o mediator_n he_o not_o only_o reign_v in_o his_o human_a nature_n but_o in_o right_a of_o the_o passion_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n his_o mediatorial_n kingdom_n be_v the_o purchase_n of_o his_o blood_n by_o which_o he_o both_o obtain_v the_o new_a covenant_n for_o we_o and_o regal_a power_n to_o execute_v it_o upon_o we_o when_o therefore_o he_o have_v execute_v it_o to_o the_o full_a as_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o will_v do_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o regal_a power_n of_o he_o which_o he_o purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n will_v cease_v as_o have_v full_o accomplish_v that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v and_o intend_v and_o now_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v no_o long_o in_o right_a of_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n his_o human_a nature_n will_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n in_o a_o more_o different_a manner_n than_o it_o be_v before_o before_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o authorize_v in_o consideration_n of_o its_o passion_n to_o reign_v and_o govern_v under_o he_o but_o then_o have_v deliver_v up_o its_o reign_n and_o government_n it_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o in_o a_o more_o private_a capacity_n as_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v subject_a to_o caesar_n while_o they_o govern_v under_o he_o but_o when_o they_o render_v back_o their_o character_n they_o become_v his_o subject_n in_o a_o more_o private_a station_n not_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v any_o way_n depress_v or_o degrade_v by_o his_o deliver_v up_o his_o mediatorial_n kingdom_n but_o as_o a_o ambassador_n after_o he_o be_v discharge_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o embassy_n do_v still_o retain_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o it_o so_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v surrender_v up_o its_o mediatorial_n dominion_n shall_v still_o remain_v as_o high_o exalt_v in_o honour_n dignity_n and_o beatitude_n as_o ever_o and_o angel_n and_o saint_n shall_v for_o ever_o render_v to_o it_o the_o same_o religious_a respect_n and_o veneration_n as_o they_o do_v before_o he_o surrender_v it_o for_o it_o shall_v still_o remain_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o his_o godhead_n and_o so_o god_n shall_v for_o ever_o reign_v in_o it_o though_o it_o shall_v not_o for_o ever_o reign_v with_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v still_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o all_o the_o glorious_a achievement_n it_o make_v during_o its_o humiliation_n and_o mediatorial_n reign_v reflect_v still_o the_o same_o honour_n and_o praise_n and_o glory_n upon_o it_o it_o will_v to_o eternity_n be_v as_o great_a and_o glorious_a throughout_o all_o the_o heavenly_a world_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o full_a splendour_n of_o its_o kingdom_n so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n what_o the_o ancient_a father_n add_v to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v most_o true_a his_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n because_o without_o possess_v it_o he_o shall_v for_o ever_o enjoy_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o beatitude_n of_o it_o 5._o and_o last_o that_o the_o son_n be_v thus_o subject_v to_o the_o father_n all_o power_n and_o dominion_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v immediate_o exercise_v by_o the_o deity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o ver_fw-la 18._o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o where_o the_o variation_n of_o the_o person_n be_v very_o observable_a for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o that_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o i._n e._n the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o but_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v the_o triune_n godhead_n subsist_v in_o three_o person_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o have_v he_o mean_v the_o father_n only_o he_o ought_v according_o to_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o speech_n to_o have_v say_v he_o or_o the_o father_n of_o who_o he_o have_v be_v before_o speak_v instead_o of_o god_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v reasonable_o suppose_v that_o after_o the_o resignation_n of_o the_o mediatorial_n kingdom_n the_o father_n only_o shall_v act_v and_o reign_v and_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n sit_v still_o for_o ever_o and_o do_v nothing_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o mediatorial_n kingdom_n cease_v in_o which_o the_o son_n as_o man_n as_o well_o as_o god_n now_o reign_v there_o shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v no_o other_o kingdom_n or_o dominion_n exercise_v in_o that_o celestial_a state_n but_o what_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o godhead_n in_o which_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n subsist_v together_o with_o the_o father_n shall_v for_o ever_o reign_v together_o with_o he_o for_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o phrase_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v rule_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n immediate_o by_o himself_o that_o his_o immediate_a will_n may_v reign_v alone_o in_o all_o and_o be_v the_o proximate_a guide_n of_o all_o that_o bless_a world_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o mediate_a or_o mediatorial_n governor_n between_o he_o and_o we_o to_o exact_v our_o obedience_n and_o convey_v to_o we_o his_o favour_n and_o reward_n but_o that_o we_o may_v render_v all_o our_o duty_n immediate_o to_o he_o and_o derive_v all_o our_o happiness_n immediate_o from_o he_o so_o that_o as_o now_o christ_n the_o theantropos_n or_o god-man_n be_v all_o in_o all_o col._n 3.11_o because_o the_o father_n do_v all_o thing_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o he_o have_v give_v he_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o when_o this_o oeconomy_n cease_v god_n alone_o or_o the_o triune_n godhead_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o because_o he_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o himself_o immediate_o thus_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v subject_v to_o he_o that_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o one_o divine_a essence_n whence_o all_o thing_n do_v proceed_v and_o in_o which_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n subsist_v shall_v from_o thenceforth_o resume_v all_o rule_n and_o dominion_n to_o itself_o and_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v reign_v but_o yet_o in_o this_o pure_o divine_a government_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o those_o divine_a person_n will_v still_o continue_v to_o act_v in_o subordination_n to_o each_o other_o according_a to_o that_o natural_a subordination_n in_o which_o they_o be_v place_v by_o their_o personal_a property_n for_o the_o godhead_n be_v communicate_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n the_o father_n in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n must_v necessary_o be_v prior_n to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o same_o godhead_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n both_o father_n and_o son_n must_v also_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v prior_n to_o
the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o between_o these_o sacred_a three_o there_o be_v a_o internal_a necessary_a subordination_n that_o can_v never_o be_v alter_v or_o invert_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o as_o they_o will_v always_o be_v subordinate_a so_o they_o will_v always_o act_v subordinate_o the_o father_n as_o the_o first_o the_o begetter_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o divinity_n will_v be_v always_o first_o and_o supreme_a in_o the_o divine_a monarchy_n the_o son_n as_o beget_v by_o he_o will_v still_o reign_v in_o subordination_n to_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o proceed_v from_o both_o will_v continue_v to_o reign_v in_o subordination_n to_o both_o thus_o to_o everlasting_a age_n only_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n shall_v reign_v and_o by_o its_o own_o immediate_a will_n and_o influence_n rule_v and_o bless_v all_o that_o heavenly_a world_n over_o which_o it_o spread_v its_o almighty_a wing_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o sect_n xii_o of_o the_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n of_o this_o method_n of_o god_n govern_v sinful_a man_n by_o his_o own_o eternal_a son_n in_o our_o nature_n though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a either_o by_o our_o natural_a reason_n or_o revelation_n to_o fathom_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n or_o to_o trace_v out_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o its_o method_n and_o conduct_v yet_o upon_o diligent_a inquiry_n we_o can_v plain_o discern_v the_o tract_n of_o a_o admirable_a wisdom_n in_o all_o the_o state_v method_n of_o providence_n and_o though_o we_o can_v say_v that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o main_a or_o only_a reason_n why_o god_n do_v so_o or_o so_o for_o infinite_a wisdom_n may_v have_v infinite_o great_a and_o infinite_o more_o reason_n of_o its_o action_n than_o our_o shortsighted_a reason_n can_v at_o present_a discover_v yet_o by_o compare_v one_o action_n of_o he_o with_o another_o and_o diligent_o observe_v the_o drift_n and_o tendency_n of_o they_o all_o how_o they_o concur_v to_o one_o common_a end_n and_o subserve_v each_o other_o to_o promote_v and_o accomplish_v it_o we_o can_v avoid_v discover_v reason_n enough_o in_o they_o to_o convince_v and_o satisfy_v we_o that_o they_o all_o proceed_v from_o a_o most_o wise_a and_o intelligent_a agent_n and_o this_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o admirable_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o mediation_n viz._n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n assume_v our_o nature_n and_o therein_o become_v our_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n for_o what_o â—easons_n there_o be_v why_o he_o shall_v assume_v our_o nature_n therein_o to_o be_v our_o prophet_n and_o our_o priest_n have_v be_v show_v before_o and_o now_o we_o shall_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o our_o short_a inquiry_n will_v reach_v to_o show_v what_o admirable_a reason_n there_o be_v why_o he_o shall_v be_v our_o king_n also_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v we_o in_o the_o same_o assume_v nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v our_o prophet_n and_o our_o priest_n of_o which_o according_a to_o the_o best_a â—ight_n that_o revelation_n afford_v we_o there_o be_v these_o five_o reason_n assignable_a first_o that_o he_o may_v govern_v we_o in_o a_o way_n more_o accommodate_v to_o this_o degenerate_a state_n of_o our_o nature_n second_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o effectual_o cure_v and_o prevent_v the_o spread_a contagion_n of_o idolatry_n three_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o powerful_o encourage_v our_o obedience_n four_o that_o he_o may_v oblige_v we_o to_o himself_o with_o a_o strong_a tie_n of_o gratitude_n and_o ingenuity_n five_o that_o he_o may_v give_v we_o the_o more_o ample_a assurance_n of_o our_o future_a reward_n i._o god_n govern_v we_o by_o his_o own_o eternal_a son_n in_o our_o nature_n the_o better_a to_o accommodate_v his_o government_n to_o this_o our_o degenerate_a state_n which_o render_v we_o extreme_o unfit_a to_o be_v govern_v immediate_o by_o god._n it_o be_v true_a whilst_o man_n continue_v in_o his_o primitive_a innocence_n and_o perfection_n he_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n fit_a to_o converse_v with_o god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o to_o live_v under_o his_o immediate_a dominion_n for_o then_o his_o sense_n be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o all_o his_o brutal_a affection_n entire_o subject_v to_o the_o government_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o superior_a faculty_n he_o be_v as_o much_o rule_v and_o influence_v by_o the_o object_n of_o his_o reason_n as_o he_o be_v now_o by_o those_o of_o his_o sense_n and_o be_v as_o powerful_o move_v and_o affect_v by_o what_o he_o only_o know_v and_o believe_v as_o he_o be_v now_o by_o what_o he_o see_v and_o feel_v so_o that_o then_o god_n that_o great_a invisible_a spirit_n who_o be_v remove_v from_o all_o the_o perception_n of_o bodily_a sense_n and_o be_v only_o perceivable_a by_o our_o reason_n and_o faith_n do_v as_o powerful_o impress_v man_n hope_n and_o fear_n and_o all_o the_o other_o principle_n of_o action_n in_o he_o as_o he_o can_v have_v do_v have_v he_o appear_v as_o amiable_a and_o dreadful_a to_o the_o man_n sight_n and_o feeling_n as_o he_o then_o do_v to_o his_o faith_n and_o reason_n in_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n therefore_o man_n be_v due_o qualify_v to_o be_v govern_v immediate_o by_o god_n to_o receive_v his_o impression_n and_o to_o be_v move_v and_o act_v by_o the_o overrule_a influence_n of_o his_o immense_a perfection_n but_o when_o once_o he_o have_v degenerate_v from_o this_o pure_a and_o bless_a state_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o have_v throw_v off_o the_o government_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o tyrannic_a sway_n of_o his_o brutal_a appetite_n he_o thereby_o unqualify_v himself_o to_o live_v under_o god_n immediate_a dominion_n for_o now_o he_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o sensual_a appetite_n and_o they_o by_o the_o sensual_a object_n that_o surround_v he_o scarce_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v strike_v upon_o his_o hope_n and_o fear_n but_o what_o be_v carnal_a and_o sensual_a or_o if_o any_o thing_n else_o do_v to_o be_v sure_o some_o carnal_a object_n immediate_o interpose_v and_o break_v the_o stroke_n and_o render_v it_o faint_a and_o ineffectual_a so_o that_o now_o god_n who_o be_v sole_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o reason_n can_v scarce_o be_v admit_v to_o speak_v with_o our_o hope_n and_o fear_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v to_o be_v govern_v or_o if_o he_o be_v his_o soft_a still_a voice_n be_v immediate_o drown_v in_o the_o perpetual_a clamour_n which_o these_o sensitive_a good_n and_o evil_n raise_v about_o we_o wherefore_o have_v thus_o unqualify_v ourselves_o by_o our_o apostasy_n from_o the_o primitive_a state_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o live_v under_o the_o immediate_a wing_n and_o government_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v resolve_v in_o tender_a commiseration_n to_o we_o not_o to_o abandon_v we_o for_o ever_o do_v in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n project_v a_o new_a method_n of_o govern_v we_o more_o accommodate_v to_o this_o our_o degenerate_a state_n viz._n by_o unite_n himself_o to_o sensible_a matter_n and_o therein_o address_v to_o our_o bodily_a sense_n in_o audible_a voice_n visible_a appearance_n and_o final_o in_o our_o own_o form_n and_o nature_n which_o of_o all_o other_o sensible_a thing_n we_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o be_v affect_v with_o to_o love_v and_o honour_n and_o reverence_n and_o obey_v for_o so_o immediate_o after_o his_o fall_n god_n appear_v to_o adam_n probable_o in_o a_o glorious_a human_a form_n and_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o a_o audible_a voice_n and_o afterward_o he_o do_v the_o same_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o mount_n sinai_n among_o who_o he_o also_o dwell_v in_o a_o visible_a glory_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o acquire_v to_o himself_o the_o same_o advantage_n of_o govern_v those_o sensual_a man_n that_o sensible_a object_n have_v which_o by_o strike_v on_o their_o bodily_a sense_n do_v more_o powerful_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n but_o all_o these_o sensible_a appearance_n of_o god_n be_v only_o as_o so_o many_o preludia_fw-la to_o his_o assume_v our_o nature_n into_o personal_a union_n with_o his_o godhead_n and_o therein_o exhibit_v himself_o familiar_o to_o the_o bodily_a sense_n of_o mankind_n which_o though_o he_o now_o cease_v to_o do_v as_o be_v exalt_v far_o above_o our_o sight_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n there_o to_o reign_v till_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o see_v we_o believe_v he_o be_v there_o visible_a in_o himself_o clothe_v in_o a_o most_o glorious_a human_a form_n we_o can_v by_o imagination_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o our_o sight_n of_o he_o and_o reach_v he_o by_o our_o inward_a sense_n though_o we_o can_v come_v at_o he_o by_o our_o outward_a and_o whereas_o be_v he_o a_o mere_a
essential_o of_o christian_a worship_n 307_o etc._n etc._n three_o in_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a regiment_n and_o discipline_n 309._o sect_n x._o concern_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n which_o be_v of_o a_o fourfold_a rank_n and_o order_n first_o the_o supreme_a minister_n of_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 315._o second_o next_o to_o he_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o as_o for_o the_o good_a they_o be_v subject_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o order_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n the_o father_n ibid._n that_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o as_o mediator_n till_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n but_o have_v their_o distinct_a regency_n over_o the_o several_a gentile_a nation_n 316_o etc._n etc._n but_o upon_o christ_n ascension_n these_o their_o distinct_a regency_n be_v all_o dissolve_v and_o they_o subject_v to_o christ_n mediatorial_n sceptre_n 320_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o the_o bad_a angel_n they_o be_v subject_v to_o he_o by_o just_a and_o lawful_a conquest_n 322._o that_o this_o conquest_n he_o obtain_v while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n but_o especial_o in_o his_o last_o agony_n 323_o etc._n etc._n seven_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o good_a angel_n under_o christ_n first_o they_o declare_v upon_o occasion_n his_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n 331_o etc._n etc._n second_o they_o guard_v and_o defend_v his_o subject_n against_o outward_a danger_n 333_o etc._n etc._n three_o they_o support_v and_o comfort_v they_o upon_o difficult_a undertake_n and_o under_o great_a and_o press_a calamity_n 334_o etc._n etc._n four_o they_o protect_v they_o against_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o evil_a spirit_n 336_o etc._n etc._n five_o they_o further_o and_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o religious_a office_n 340_o etc._n etc._n six_o they_o conduct_v their_o separate_a spirit_n to_o the_o mansion_n of_o glory_n 342_o etc._n etc._n seven_o they_o be_v hereafter_o to_o attend_v and_o minister_v to_o he_o at_o the_o general_a judgement_n 345_o etc._n etc._n the_o ministry_n of_o evil_a angel_n to_o christ_n in_o four_o particular_n first_o they_o try_v and_o exercise_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o subject_n 347_o etc._n etc._n second_o they_o chasten_v and_o correct_v their_o fault_n and_o miscarriage_n 351_o etc._n etc._n three_o they_o harden_v and_o confirm_v incorrigible_a sinner_n 354_o etc._n etc._n four_o they_o execute_v the_o vengeance_n of_o christ_n on_o they_o in_o another_o world_n 357_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o sort_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v the_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n 361_o etc._n etc._n by_o their_o subjection_n to_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o any_o natural_a right_n of_o their_o sovereignty_n 363_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n have_v the_o same_o command_a power_n over_o all_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o that_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o well_o as_o civil_a that_o they_o have_v under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 364_o etc._n etc._n and_o second_o be_v as_o unaccountable_a and_o irresistible_a as_o they_o be_v before_o 365_o etc._n etc._n what_o thâ—se_a ministry_n be_v which_o king_n be_v oblige_v to_o render_v our_o saviour_n show_v in_o general_a from_o isa._n 49.23.476_o etc._n etc._n particular_o first_o they_o be_v to_o protect_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n in_o the_o profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n 377.378_o second_o they_o be_v to_o fence_v and_o cultivate_v its_o peace_n and_o good_a order_n 378_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v to_o chasten_v and_o correct_v the_o irregular_a 379_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o decency_n of_o its_o worship_n and_o for_o the_o convenient_a maintenance_n of_o its_o officer_n and_o minister_n 381_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o sort_n of_o minister_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v the_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n 383._o that_o christ_n have_v erect_v a_o spiritual_a government_n in_o his_o church_n 384_o etc._n etc._n that_o this_o government_n be_v episcopal_n prove_v from_o four_o argument_n first_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n 388_o etc._n etc._n second_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o it_o 393_o etc._n etc._n three_o from_o the_o universal_a conformity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o this_o apostolic_a practice_n 404._o four_a from_o our_o saviour_n declare_a allowance_n and_o approbation_n of_o both_o 421_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o spiritual_a government_n which_o be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o the_o bishop_n together_o with_o the_o inferior_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o first_o to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n 427_o etc._n etc._n second_o to_o administer_v the_o evangelical_n sacrament_n 429_o etc._n etc._n three_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o christian_a assembly_n 431_o etc._n etc._n or_o such_o as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n as_o first_o to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o good_a order_n of_o the_o church_n 433._o second_o to_o ordain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a office_n 436._o three_o to_o exercise_v that_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n which_o christ_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n 439._o four_a to_o confirm_v such_o we_o have_v be_v baptise_a and_o instruct_v in_o christianity_n 446_o etc._n etc._n sect_n xi_o of_o christ_n regal_a act_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o he_o have_v perform_v once_o for_o all_o of_o which_o there_o be_v four_o first_o his_o giving_z law_n to_o his_o kingdom_n 449_o etc._n etc._n that_o what_o christ_n teach_v as_o a_o prophet_n have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n ibid._n his_o law_n spiritual_a 450._o his_o law_n reduce_v under_o two_o head_n first_o his_o law_n of_o perfection_n 452_o etc._n etc._n second_o his_o law_n of_o sincerity_n 455_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o of_o those_o regal_a act_n which_o he_o have_v perform_v once_o for_o all_o be_v his_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 457._o a_o three_o be_v his_o erect_v a_o external_a polity_n and_o government_n 458_o etc._n etc._n another_o sort_n of_o christ_n regal_a act_n be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v always_o perform_v and_o do_v always_o continue_v to_o perform_v of_o which_o there_o be_v four_o first_o his_o pardon_v penitent_a offender_n the_o nature_n of_o which_o be_v explain_v 461_o etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n attribute_n it_o both_o to_o christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n 462._o that_o both_o of_o they_o have_v a_o appropriate_a part_n in_o it_o 463._o the_o part_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v first_o to_o make_v a_o general_n grant_v of_o pardon_n 464_o etc._n etc._n second_o to_o make_v it_o in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n 466_o three_o to_o limit_v it_o to_o believe_v and_o penitent_a sinner_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n the_o part_n which_o christ_n perform_v in_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o actual_a and_o particular_a application_n of_o this_o general_a grant_n of_o his_o father_n to_o particular_a sinner_n upon_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 474_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o of_o these_o regal_a act_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o punish_v obstinate_a offender_n 476._o a_o three_o be_v his_o protect_a and_o defend_v his_o people_n and_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n 479_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o be_v his_o reward_v his_o faithful_a subject_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 483_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o &_o last_o sort_n of_o christ_n regal_a act_n be_v those_o which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o of_o which_o there_o be_v three_o first_o he_o be_v yet_o far_o to_o extend_v and_o enlarge_v his_o kingdom_n by_o a_o more_o universal_a conquest_n of_o his_o enemy_n 485_o etc._n etc._n second_o he_o be_v yet_o to_o destroy_v death_n the_o last_o enemy_n by_o give_v a_o general_a resurrection_n 492_o etc._n etc._n this_o prove_v from_o his_o own_o resurrection_n ibid._n the_o objection_n against_o this_o argument_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n answer_v 494_o etc._n etc._n the_o manner_n of_o the_o resurrection_n describe_v at_o large_a from_o 1_o cor._n 15.42.501_o first_o this_o mortal_a body_n be_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n or_o material_a principle_n of_o our_o resurrection_n 502._o second_o this_o seed_n must_v die_v and_o be_v corrupt_v before_o it_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v and_o quicken_v 503._o three_o this_o dead_a seed_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 505._o four_a it_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v and_o quicken_v into_o the_o proper_a form_n and_o kind_n of_o a_o human_a body_n 508._o five_o this_o human_a body_n be_v to_o be_v very_o much_o change_v and_o alter_v 510._o the_o change_n that_o will_v be_v make_v in_o the_o body_n of_o good_a man_n be_v
fourfold_o first_o from_o base_a and_o humble_a into_o glorious_a body_n 511._o second_o from_o earthly_a and_o fleshly_a into_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a 513._o three_o from_o weak_a and_o passive_a into_o active_a and_o powerful_a 514._o four_a from_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a into_o incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a 517._o they_o will_v differ_v in_o degree_n of_o glory_n proportionable_o as_o they_o differ_v in_o degree_n of_o perfection_n 518._o of_o the_o woeful_a change_n which_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v undergo_v 521._o the_o three_o and_o last_o of_o these_o regal_a act_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o judge_v the_o world_n where_o first_o the_o thing_n be_v prove_v that_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 523._o second_o a_o account_n be_v give_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o forerunner_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n 524._o three_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o come_n 526._o as_o first_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v to_o come_v ibid._n 527._o second_o the_o state_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o come_v 528._o three_o the_o carriage_n on_o which_o he_o be_v to_o come_v 530._o four_a the_o train_n and_o equipage_n with_o which_o he_o be_v to_o come_v 533._o five_o the_o place_n to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o come_v 536._o four_o the_o process_n of_o this_o judgement_n 538._o and_o first_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o righteous_a wherein_o be_v imply_v first_o their_o citation_n or_o summons_n 539._o second_o their_o personal_a appearance_n 540._o three_o their_o trial_n 54â—_n four_a their_o sentence_n 543._o five_o their_o assumption_n into_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n 545._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a imply_v also_o first_o their_o citation_n 547._o second_o their_o personal_a appearance_n 548._o three_o their_o trial_n 549._o four_a their_o sentence_n 551._o five_o their_o execution_n 552._o sect_n xii_o concern_v christ_n surrender_n his_o kingdom_n christ_n have_v a_o twofold_a kingdom_n viz._n his_o essential_a kingdom_n which_o be_v coeternal_a with_o he_o and_o can_v never_o be_v surrender_v and_o his_o mediatorial_n kingdom_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o solemn_a compact_n and_o agreement_n with_o the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v be_v surrender_v p._n 556_o etc._n etc._n at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o whole_a mediation_n will_v cease_v the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v full_o accomplish_v 557._o a_o account_n of_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o mediatorial_n kingdom_n from_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 558._o the_o whole_a passage_n resolve_v into_o five_o proposition_n ibid._n first_o that_o the_o kingdom_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n 559._o second_o that_o he_o be_v to_o possess_v this_o kingdom_n so_o long_o and_o no_o long_o as_o till_o all_o thing_n be_v actual_o subdue_v unto_o he_o 560._o three_o that_o during_o his_o possession_n of_o this_o kingdom_n he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n 561._o four_a that_o when_o he_o have_v deliver_v it_o up_o to_o the_o father_n he_o will_v be_v otherwise_o subject_a to_o he_o than_o he_o be_v now_o 562._o five_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o subject_v to_o the_o father_n all_o power_n and_o dominion_n shall_v be_v thenceforth_o immediate_o exercise_v by_o the_o deity_n 565._o sect_n xiii_o of_o the_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n of_o this_o method_n of_o god_n govern_v sinful_a man_n by_o his_o own_o eternal_a son_n in_o our_o nature_n five_o reason_n of_o this_o method_n assign_v first_o that_o he_o may_v govern_v we_o in_o a_o way_n more_o accommodate_v to_o this_o degenerate_a state_n of_o our_o nature_n 567_o etc._n etc._n second_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o effectual_o cure_v and_o prevent_v the_o spread_a contagion_n of_o idolatry_n 573_o etc._n etc._n three_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v give_v we_o the_o more_o powerful_a encouragement_n to_o obedience_n 582._o four_a that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o powerful_o excite_v our_o gratitude_n and_o ingenuity_n 585._o five_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o give_v we_o the_o more_o ample_a assurance_n of_o our_o future_a reward_n 588._o sect_n fourteen_o that_o jesus_n be_v this_o mediator_n of_o who_o we_o have_v be_v treat_v three_o way_n by_o which_o god_n have_v testify_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o true_a mediator_n first_o by_o prophecy_n second_o by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n three_o by_o miracle_n 591._o the_o last_o of_o these_o only_o insist_v on_o as_o be_v that_o to_o which_o our_o saviour_n most_o common_o appeal_v 592._o this_o together_o with_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n a_o most_o certain_a evidence_n of_o his_o be_v the_o mediator_n ibid._n the_o miracle_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v that_o which_o both_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n most_o insist_v on_o 594._o the_o reality_n of_o this_o attestation_n capable_a of_o be_v prove_v only_o by_o credible_a testimony_n 596._o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n accompany_v with_o all_o the_o most_o credible_a circumstance_n which_o be_v six_o 597._o first_o they_o who_o testify_v it_o be_v most_o certain_o inform_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o 598._o second_o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o several_a witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o fact_n 600._o three_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a reason_n to_o suspect_v their_o honesty_n and_o integrity_n 603._o four_a there_o be_v no_o apparent_a motive_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o testify_v false_o 609._o five_o they_o give_v the_o great_a security_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o testify_v 612._o sixthly_a they_o give_v certain_a sign_n and_o token_n that_o what_o they_o testify_v be_v true_a 614._o what_o a_o most_o convince_a argument_n this_o of_o miracle_n and_o particular_o of_o christ_n miraculous_a resurrection_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o be_v the_o mediator_n show_v in_o four_o particular_n first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o convenient_a evidence_n 622._o second_o that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a evidence_n 625._o three_o that_o it_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o most_o popular_a evidence_n 629._o four_a that_o it_o be_v the_o short_a and_o most_o compendious_a evidence_n 631._o of_o the_o christian_a life_n part_n ii_o vol._n ii_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o one_o and_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o order_n to_o our_o lead_v a_o true_o christian_a life_n hitherto_o we_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n but_o as_o for_o this_o last_o it_o be_v the_o great_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n strict_o so_o call_v as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o such_o be_v proper_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o mediator_n as_o contain_v only_o the_o doctrine_n which_o concern_v the_o mediator_n and_o the_o duty_n which_o result_n from_o those_o doctrine_n and_o owe_v their_o obligation_n to_o they_o both_o which_o be_v take_v away_o all_o the_o remain_a religion_n be_v pure_o natural_a and_o moral_a so_o that_o this_o principle_n we_o be_v now_o treat_v of_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v strict_o christian_a without_o believe_v of_o which_o and_o practise_v upon_o it_o we_o can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o lead_v a_o christian_a life_n how_o well_o soever_o we_o may_v live_v for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o upon_o the_o motive_n and_o principle_n of_o natural_a religion_n a_o man_n to_o who_o christianity_n be_v never_o sufficient_o propose_v may_v upon_o due_a consideration_n and_o a_o hearty_a endeavour_n reclaim_v himself_o to_o a_o very_a pious_a and_o virtuous_a life_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a many_o of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n do_v but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v pious_a or_o virtuous_a in_o the_o christian_a sense_n who_o be_v not_o so_o upon_o the_o christian_a obligation_n for_o the_o principle_n from_o and_o by_o which_o we_o act_n be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v the_o rational_a soul_n that_o specify_v the_o man_n a_o rational_a animal_n so_o it_o be_v our_o christian_a principle_n that_o specify_v our_o religion_n christian_a religion_n wherefore_o though_o the_o piety_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o heathen_a may_v be_v material_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o a_o christian_a yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v formal_o christian_a unless_o it_o be_v animate_v and_o act_v with_o the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n so_o that_o if_o we_o leave_v out_o this_o and_o practice_v only_o upon_o the_o abovenamed_a principles_n we_o be_v at_o best_a but_o wise_a and_o honest_a heathen_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o our_o religion_n but_o the_o simple_a dictate_v of_o mere_a natural_a reason_n it_o be_v
do_v any_o way_n fall_v short_a of_o it_o instead_o of_o be_v our_o kind_n and_o merciful_a advocate_n our_o mediator_n will_v become_v our_o implacable_a judge_n and_o doom_n we_o to_o a_o place_n of_o dismal_a torment_n where_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o everlasting_a horror_n and_o despair_n so_o that_o now_o we_o can_v no_o long_o persevere_v in_o our_o impenitence_n without_o trample_v at_o the_o same_o time_n on_o the_o high_a encouragement_n and_o charge_v headlong_o through_o the_o most_o amaze_a danger_n iv._o that_o as_o he_o act_v for_o and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n and_o man_n so_o he_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o both_o for_o that_o this_o high_a and_o important_a office_n may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_o execute_v and_o perform_v the_o eternal_a father_n think_v meet_v to_o place_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o eternal_a son_n the_o son_n of_o his_o natural_a generation_n to_o who_o he_o communicate_v from_o all_o eternity_n his_o own_o divine_a essence_n and_o nature_n and_o who_o in_o due_a time_n he_o appoint_v to_o assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n into_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o his_o divinity_n that_o so_o be_v god-man_n in_o one_o person_n he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o fit_v and_o accomplish_v to_o mediate_v between_o god_n and_o men._n for_o in_o mediate_a authoritative_o for_o god_n with_o we_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o divine_a king_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v we_o as_o god_n vicegerent_n and_o either_o reduce_v we_o under_o his_o authority_n or_o chastise_v we_o for_o our_o rebellion_n against_o he_o which_o be_v a_o sphere_n so_o vast_a and_o so_o sublime_a as_o need_v no_o less_o than_o some_o divine_a intelligence_n to_o inform_v and_o actuate_v it_o for_o to_o wield_v the_o divine_a sceptre_n and_o government_n be_v a_o province_n that_o require_v a_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o power_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v the_o principal_a seat_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o divine_a government_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o he_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o through_o and_o perfect_a inspection_n of_o all_o our_o most_o secret_a thought_n and_o intention_n and_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n otherwise_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v take_v cognizance_n of_o they_o so_o as_o to_o command_v and_o over-rule_v and_o reward_v and_o punish_v they_o but_o to_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v in_o scripture_n always_o appropriate_v to_o the_o divine_a omniscience_n so_o 1_o king_n 8_o 3â—_n thou_o even_o thou_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o if_o only_a god_n all-searching_a eye_n can_v penetrate_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n who_o but_o a_o god_n can_v rule_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o according_o our_o saviour_n upon_o who_o shoulder_n this_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a government_n rest_v challenge_v to_o himself_o this_o divine_a prerogative_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o qualification_n for_o it_o rev._n 2.23_o and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v say_v he_o that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n and_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o his_o work_n nor_o be_v it_o less_o requisite_a to_o qualify_v he_o for_o this_o spiritual_a empire_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v almighty_a than_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v omniscient_a for_o to_o enable_v he_o to_o rule_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o command_n and_o disposal_n of_o all_o those_o outward_a event_n and_o accident_n in_o which_o they_o be_v any_o way_n concern_v since_o it_o be_v by_o these_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v sway_v their_o affection_n form_v their_o intention_n and_o resolution_n square_v and_o regulate_v and_o in_o a_o word_n their_o good_a and_o evil_a action_n reward_v and_o punish_v in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o wield_v and_o manage_v moderate_a and_o dispose_v such_o infinite_a number_n of_o event_n as_o concern_v such_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n so_o vast_o distant_a from_o one_o another_o in_o place_n condition_n and_o temper_n require_v a_o power_n that_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o the_o psalmist_n appropriate_v to_o the_o divine_a power_n as_o its_o peculiar_a prerogative_n psal._n 135.6_o 7._o and_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o divine_a power_n that_o can_v manage_v and_o dispose_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o all_o man_n what_o can_v be_v more_o requisite_a than_o that_o he_o who_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o shall_v communicate_v of_o the_o divine_a omnipotence_n and_o according_o our_o saviour_n upon_o who_o this_o government_n be_v devolve_v assure_v his_o disciple_n that_o all_o power_n be_v communicate_v to_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matt._n 28.18_o which_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n seem_v impossible_a to_o have_v be_v communicate_v to_o any_o but_o a_o divine_a person_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n isa._n 9.6_o where_o by_o counsellor_n and_o mighty_a god_n he_o seem_v to_o design_n his_o infinite_a knowledge_n and_o power_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v qualify_v for_o this_o his_o divine_a government_n for_o so_o mighty_a god_n do_v always_o in_o the_o scripture-phrase_n signify_v almighty_a god_n so_o in_o deut._n 7.21_o psal._n 50.1_o jer._n 32.18_o hab._n 1.12_o and_o elsewhere_o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o to_o mediate_v authoritative_o for_o god_n with_o man_n be_v a_o province_n so_o sublime_a as_o that_o it_o require_v no_o less_o than_o divine_a perfection_n in_o the_o person_n that_o undertake_v and_o manage_n it_o and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v be_v god._n nor_o be_v it_o less_o requisite_a to_o render_v his_o government_n more_o awful_a and_o majestic_a for_o though_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n alter_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o authority_n he_o be_v vest_v with_o yet_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o man_n the_o same_o authority_n be_v more_o or_o less_o venerable_a according_a as_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o â—he_n person_n clothe_v with_o it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o considerable_a since_o therefore_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n do_v always_o cast_v a_o cloud_n or_o lustre_n on_o the_o office_n it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o he_o who_o be_v authorize_v to_o mediate_v for_o god_n with_o man_n which_o be_v the_o high_a office_n under_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v be_v a_o person_n of_o the_o high_a rank_n and_o dignity_n next_o to_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o and_o consequent_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v god_n the_o son_n and_o hence_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 1._o to_o render_v his_o authority_n moâ—e_n awful_a take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o emblazon_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n in_o which_o he_o give_v he_o such_o style_n and_o character_n as_o can_v without_o extreme_a force_n be_v apply_v to_o any_o but_o a_o person_n divine_a he_o style_v he_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o upholder_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n vers._n 3.10_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v set_v far_o above_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o father_n have_v order_v all_o his_o angel_n to_o worship_v he_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v god_n in_o these_o term_n thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o then_o he_o conclude_v all_o with_o this_o application_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o chap._n 2._o v._n 1._o which_o show_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n to_o mediate_v for_o god_n be_v a_o station_n so_o sublime_a that_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a it_o shall_v be_v supply_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o person_n of_o the_o high_a dignity_n that_o so_o his_o person_n may_v reflect_v a_o majesty_n on_o his_o office_n and_o render_v it_o more_o awful_a and_o venerable_a in_o the_o world._n and_o as_o to_o accomplish_v he_o for_o this_o high_a office_n of_o mediate_a for_o god_n with_o man_n it_o be_v most_o fit_a he_o shall_v be_v god_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o requisite_a he_o shall_v be_v man._n for_o man_n be_v natural_o a_o sensitive_a as_o well_o as_o a_o rational_a creature_n in_o this_o degenerate_a state_n of_o his_o nature_n wherein_o his_o sensitive_a part_n be_v predominant_a there_o be_v
20.28_o not_o that_o the_o divine_a essence_n can_v suffer_v or_o bleed_v but_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o person_n with_o the_o humane_a nature_n the_o property_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o also_o the_o action_n and_o passion_n thence_o proceed_v may_v be_v true_o attribute_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o since_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n god_n be_v unite_v to_o man_n whatsoever_o his_o humanity_n suffer_v may_v be_v true_o call_v the_o suffering_n of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o it_o be_v a_o suffer_v every_o way_n equivalent_a to_o the_o eternal_a damnation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o sinner_n last_o as_o he_o be_v to_o appear_v as_o our_o advocate_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v very_o fit_a he_o shall_v be_v man_n that_o so_o as_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n have_v a_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v as_o have_v be_v place_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o circumstance_n he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o affectionate_o touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n heb._n 4.15_o i_o e._n that_o so_o our_o nature_n be_v a_o part_n of_o himself_o and_o that_o himself_o have_v experience_v its_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o near_o concern_v for_o it_o and_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o more_o tender_a compassion_n towards_o it_o &_o consequent_o solicit_v its_o cause_n and_o interest_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n with_o great_a zeal_n and_o importunity_n for_o so_o the_o same_o author_n reason_n heb._n 3.17_o 18._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n be_v no_o less_o requisite_a to_o create_v in_o we_o the_o great_a confidence_n of_o the_o success_n of_o his_o advocation_n for_o what_o reason_n or_o argument_n can_v be_v great_a enough_o to_o satisfy_v our_o guilty_a and_o therefore_o anxious_a mind_n that_o ever_o a_o mere_a man_n who_o have_v nothing_o beyond_o ourselves_o to_o recommend_v he_o to_o god_n but_o only_o his_o innocence_n and_o virtue_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o obtain_v such_o a_o prevail_a interest_n in_o heaven_n as_o not_o only_o to_o reconcile_v the_o almighty_a father_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o a_o world_n of_o sinful_a man_n against_o who_o he_o be_v so_o just_o and_o so_o high_o incense_v but_o also_o to_o obtain_v of_o he_o to_o embrace_v they_o with_o infinite_a love_n and_o crown_v they_o with_o eternal_a favour_n which_o be_v such_o a_o stupendous_a success_n as_o we_o can_v scarce_o have_v modest_o hope_v for_o from_o the_o most_o importunate_a intercession_n not_o only_o of_o the_o best_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v upon_o earth_n but_o of_o the_o high_a angel_n in_o heaven_n for_o unless_o we_o can_v reasonable_o suppose_v god_n to_o be_v more_o please_v with_o one_o innocent_a man_n or_o angel_n than_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o a_o world_n of_o guilty_a sinner_n which_o be_v hardly_o supposable_a we_o can_v have_v no_o just_a ground_n to_o hope_v that_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o one_o intercession_n shall_v be_v more_o prevalent_a with_o he_o than_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o other_o guilt_n but_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o he_o who_o have_v undertake_v our_o cause_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o his_o natural_a generation_n that_o from_o all_o eternity_n be_v beget_v of_o his_o essence_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n what_o may_v we_o not_o expect_v from_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o so_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o the_o eternal_a father_n that_o be_v fit_a either_o for_o he_o to_o ask_v or_o for_o the_o eternal_a father_n to_o bestow_v for_o this_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a of_o that_o he_o can_v never_o be_v so_o high_o displease_v with_o we_o as_o he_o be_v please_v with_o his_o own_o son_n who_o be_v the_o stamp_n of_o his_o very_a essence_n and_o express_v character_n of_o his_o person_n and_o that_o therefore_o his_o pleasure_n in_o he_o will_v be_v far_o more_o prevalent_a than_o all_o his_o displeasure_n against_o we_o and_o while_o it_o be_v so_o we_o have_v all_o the_o security_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o will_v succeed_v in_o his_o advocation_n and_o prevail_v in_o our_o behalf_n thus_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v god-man_n be_v in_o itself_o high_o expedient_a to_o qualify_v he_o for_o all_o the_o part_n and_o office_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o according_o the_o holy_a scripture_n express_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v so_o for_o first_o that_o he_o be_v god_n be_v as_o plain_o assert_v as_o any_o proposition_n in_o the_o bible_n for_o thus_o not_o to_o instance_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o he_o be_v frequent_o style_v jehovah_n the_o incommunicable_a name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mighty_a or_o almighty_a god_n and_o immanuel_n that_o be_v god_n with_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o be_v not_o only_o call_v god_n act_v 20.28_o where_o the_o pastor_n be_v exhort_v to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n which_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o none_o but_o christ_n and_o john_n 20.28_o where_o thomas_n call_v he_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n which_o confession_n of_o his_o our_o saviour_n himself_o approve_v verse_n 29._o but_o moreover_o he_o be_v call_v the_o true_a god_n 1_o john_n 5.20_o and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o rom._n 9.5_o and_o according_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v bring_v in_o thus_o bespeak_v he_o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o heb._n 1.8_o where_o his_o design_n be_v to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o angel_n for_o say_v he_o in_o verse_n 7._o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o stile_n o_o god_n here_o must_v necessary_o import_v something_o great_a than_o be_v ever_o attribute_v to_o angel_n and_o consequent_o something_o great_a than_o a_o nominal_a or_o titular_a deity_n which_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o article_n allow_v be_v frequent_o give_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n if_o therefore_o that_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o mere_a create_a angel_n as_o they_o affirm_v he_o have_v as_o much_o attribute_v to_o he_o as_o our_o saviour_n unless_o we_o suppose_v this_o stile_n o_o god_n to_o import_v real_a and_o essential_a deity_n and_o not_o mere_o nominal_a so_o also_o john_n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god._n for_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o noble_a text_n which_o our_o adversary_n with_o a_o world_n of_o art_n have_v endeavour_v to_o perplex_v and_o entangle_v it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v a_o term_n of_o art_n by_o which_o in_o that_o very_a age_n when_o this_o gospel_n be_v write_v and_o long_o before_o and_o after_o it_o both_o the_o jewish_a and_o heathen_a writer_n be_v wont_a to_o express_v and_o signify_v a_o divine_a person_n finem_fw-la by_o who_o the_o ancient_a jew_n understand_v the_o messiah_n finem_fw-la who_o be_v that_o very_a person_n the_o apostle_n here_o treat_v of_o since_o therefore_o by_o this_o phrase_n the_o word_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n when_o s._n john_n write_v this_o gospel_n understand_v a_o divine_a person_n and_o since_o by_o this_o divine_a person_n the_o jew_n understand_v the_o messiah_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o s._n john_n here_o mean_v it_o in_o any_o other_o signification_n since_o in_o so_o do_v he_o can_v not_o but_o foresee_v he_o shall_v impose_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o take_v a_o effectual_a course_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v he_o mean_v what_o he_o never_o intend_v for_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o explain_v this_o phrase_n into_o any_o different_a sense_n from_o that_o of_o the_o jewish_a and_o gentile_a writer_n that_o he_o all_o along_o explain_v himself_o in_o the_o very_a same_o finem_fw-la now_o it_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v imagine_v by_o any_o one_o who_o mind_n be_v not_o deep_o tincture_v with_o heretical_a pravity_n but_o that_o have_v the_o apostle_n
do_v as_o much_o signify_v his_o be_v real_o god_n as_o his_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n do_v his_o be_v real_o man_n but_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n concern_v these_o two_o last_o cite_v text_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o most_o learned_a and_o incomparable_a treatise_n pearson_n exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n fol._n 121_o and_o 127._o where_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o socinian_o be_v all_o shameful_o baffle_v with_o clear_a and_o convince_a reason_n thus_o as_o it_o be_v high_o requisite_a in_o itself_o that_o the_o mediator_n shall_v partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o both_o the_o party_n between_o who_o he_o interpose_v so_o we_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v that_o he_o do_v by_o scripture_n testimony_n so_o that_o now_o in_o his_o mediation_n for_o god_n with_o we_o we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o dread_v and_o reverence_v his_o authority_n and_o also_o to_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o its_o conduct_n with_o a_o free_a and_o cheerful_a mind_n for_o be_v god_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v a_o all-seeing_a eye_n that_o inspect_v our_o heart_n and_o pry_v into_o the_o inmost_a thought_n and_o purpose_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o a_o almighty_a arm_n that_o can_v stretch_v forth_o itself_o to_o the_o remote_a distance_n and_o reach_v we_o even_o to_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o be_v thus_o expose_v to_o the_o inspection_n of_o a_o all-seeing_a eye_n and_o the_o vengeance_n of_o a_o almighty_a arm_n how_o dare_v we_o harbour_v any_o thought_n or_o purpose_n any_o desire_n or_o affection_n with_o which_o that_o eye_n be_v offend_v or_o that_o arm_v provoke_v but_o then_o be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o god_n his_o authority_n come_v arm_v to_o we_o with_o equal_a sweetness_n and_o majesty_n and_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o apt_a to_o affect_v our_o love_n and_o ingenuity_n as_o our_o dread_n and_o reverence_n for_o how_o can_v we_o refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o when_o he_o command_v we_o in_o our_o own_o nature_n a_o nature_n which_o be_v most_o intimate_a and_o familiar_a to_o we_o and_o which_o we_o be_v most_o enure_v to_o love_n and_o to_o obey_v and_o above_o all_o a_o nature_n wherein_o he_o bleed_v and_o die_v for_o we_o and_o cheerful_o expose_v himself_o to_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n and_o torment_n that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o be_v happy_a for_o ever_o and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n in_o his_o mediation_n for_o we_o with_o god_n we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n steadfast_o to_o rely_v upon_o his_o meritorious_a sacrifice_n and_o powerful_a intercession_n for_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v not_o only_o capacitate_v to_o suffer_v for_o we_o but_o he_o actual_o suffer_v in_o our_o nature_n that_o very_a nature_n wherein_o we_o have_v just_o deserve_v to_o suffer_v for_o ever_o so_o that_o what_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o come_v as_o near_o to_o our_o suffering_n for_o ourselves_o and_o consequent_o do_v as_o much_o satisfy_v the_o end_n of_o divine_a justice_n in_o exact_v punishment_n of_o offender_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o substitute_v or_o vicarious_a punishment_n to_o do_v for_o though_o our_o person_n escape_v our_o nature_n have_v be_v punish_v in_o he_o but_o then_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n what_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o instead_o of_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v suffer_v but_o equivalent_a to_o it_o so_o that_o our_o ransom_n from_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v pay_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o one_o of_o our_o own_o kind_n hypostatical_o unite_v to_o god_n we_o do_v as_o much_o suffer_v in_o he_o as_o we_o can_v do_v without_o suffer_v in_o our_o own_o person_n and_o what_o we_o suffer_v in_o he_o be_v every_o way_n equivalent_a to_o what_o we_o have_v deserve_v to_o suffer_v in_o our_o own_o person_n so_o that_o now_o we_o have_v all_o possible_a assurance_n that_o the_o divine_a justice_n be_v so_o far_o satisfy_v by_o what_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o if_o we_o repent_v and_o forsake_v they_o we_o shall_v be_v free_o discharge_v from_o all_o that_o infinite_a debt_n of_o punishment_n which_o we_o have_v just_o contract_v by_o they_o and_o then_o again_o be_v man_n we_o may_v be_v secure_a that_o he_o have_v a_o most_o tender_a sympathy_n with_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o humane_a nature_n by_o what_o distance_n soever_o of_o time_n or_o place_n divide_v and_o disperse_v and_o consequent_o that_o have_v in_o himself_o experience_a its_o weakness_n and_o temptation_n so_o far_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o his_o innocence_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a concern_v and_o zealous_a advocate_n for_o we_o with_o the_o almighty_a father_n and_o then_o be_v god-man_n the_o son_n of_o the_o almighty_a father_n essence_n as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n we_o may_v be_v equal_o secure_a that_o he_o can_v fail_v be_v successful_a in_o his_o advocation_n especial_o when_o he_o plead_v for_o we_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o own_o meritorious_a blood_n by_o which_o he_o purchase_v our_o admission_n into_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o favour_n so_o that_o consider_v all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o so_o every_o way_n fit_a and_o proper_a to_o govern_v we_o for_o god_n and_o intercede_v for_o we_o with_o god_n none_o in_o who_o both_o god_n and_o we_o can_v have_v repose_v that_o trust_n and_o confidence_n as_o a_o theanthropos_n or_o god-man_n v._o another_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n propose_v to_o our_o belief_n concern_v this_o mediator_n be_v that_o as_o he_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o both_o the_o party_n between_o who_o he_o mediate_v so_o that_o he_o may_v transact_v personal_o with_o both_o he_o be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o we_o and_o be_v return_v again_o from_o we_o to_o heaven_n for_o since_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o mediate_v between_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v high_o expedient_a that_o he_o shall_v personal_o address_v to_o both_o party_n that_o so_o he_o may_v more_o close_o and_o effectual_o solicit_v a_o mutual_a reconciliation_n between_o they_o and_o that_o be_v personal_o know_v to_o both_o they_o may_v both_o repose_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o with_o great_a confidence_n and_o assurance_n he_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o father_n in_o who_o bosom_n he_o dwell_v from_o all_o eternity_n to_o be_v a_o person_n every_o way_n fit_v to_o be_v entrust_v with_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o government_n as_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n and_o consequent_o essential_a dominion_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o no_o person_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v so_o much_o concern_v for_o his_o father_n authority_n as_o he_o be_v and_o consequent_o no_o person_n can_v be_v so_o proper_a to_o be_v entrust_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o when_o upon_o the_o first_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o man_n there_o arise_v a_o occasion_n for_o a_o mediator_n god_n can_v not_o but_o be_v infinite_o satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v none_o so_o fit_a to_o act_v on_o his_o part_n or_o mediate_v for_o he_o as_o his_o own_o son._n but_o then_o since_o he_o be_v neither_o know_v to_o we_o by_o person_n nor_o ally_v to_o we_o by_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v to_o his_o father_n we_o can_v have_v no_o such_o reason_n as_o the_o father_n have_v to_o place_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o though_o when_o he_o first_o undertake_v his_o mediatorship_n between_o god_n and_o we_o he_o be_v not_o relate_v to_o we_o by_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v to_o the_o father_n yet_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o agreement_n between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v hereafter_o assume_v this_o relation_n to_o we_o and_o become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o this_o office._n so_o that_o though_o from_o our_o fall_n to_o his_o incarnation_n he_o be_v not_o man_n but_o only_o god_n yet_o all_o that_o time_n he_o mediate_v as_o god-man_n between_o god_n and_o man_n he_o mediate_v for_o god_n as_o actual_o subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o mediate_v for_o man_n as_o he_o be_v infallible_o to_o subsist_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n also_o he_o have_v therefore_o virtual_o and_o intentional_o assume_v our_o nature_n from_o his_o very_a first_o entrance_n on_o his_o mediatorship_n do_v thereupon_o become_v equal_o relate_v to_o both_o party_n but_o till_o he_o have_v actual_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o therein_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o we_o we_o can_v not_o have_v that_o knowledge_n of_o he_o nor_o of_o his_o relation_n to_o we_o that_o the_o father_n have_v nor_o consequent_o that_o
reason_n to_o repose_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o confide_v in_o he_o in_o his_o mediation_n for_o we_o as_o god_n have_v in_o his_o mediation_n for_o he_o god_n so_o order_v it_o not_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v assume_v our_o nature_n which_o if_o he_o have_v so_o think_v meet_v he_o may_v have_v do_v without_o either_o be_v see_v of_o we_o or_o bear_v among_o we_o but_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o assume_v it_o as_o to_o be_v visible_o bear_v of_o humane_a kind_n and_o manifest_v in_o it_o in_o the_o open_a view_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o world._n for_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o that_o time_n which_o be_v long_o before_o prefix_v in_o the_o eternal_a council_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o a_o immediate_a invisible_a and_o miraculous_a operation_n on_o the_o pure_a and_o immaculate_a womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n call_v mary_n of_o the_o lineage_n of_o david_n enable_v she_o without_o any_o congress_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v a_o child_n of_o humane_a kind_n consist_v of_o a_o rational_a soul_n in_o a_o mortal_a body_n which_o the_o eternal_a word_n or_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v before_o all_o world_n immediate_o assume_v into_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o whereby_o he_o become_v god-man_n who_o before_o be_v only_a god_n and_o this_o without_o either_o commix_v his_o two_o nature_n into_o one_o or_o convert_v either_o of_o they_o into_o the_o other_o but_o under_o their_o personal_a union_n preserve_v they_o still_o distinct_a and_o separate_a which_o god-man_n the_o bless_a virgin_n that_o conceive_v he_o actual_o bring_v forth_o after_o the_o natural_a time_n of_o woman_n and_o nurse_v and_o educate_v till_o he_o arrive_v to_o the_o age_n of_o man_n at_o which_o time_n he_o begin_v personal_o to_o treat_v with_o man_n in_o his_o father_n behalf_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o bind_a duty_n and_o allegiance_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o heaven_n reveal_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o they_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o press_v and_o enforce_v it_o upon_o they_o with_o the_o most_o powerful_a motive_n that_o ever_o be_v urge_v to_o mankind_n and_o by_o his_o own_o miraculous_a work_n and_o most_o holy_a example_n abundant_o demonstrate_v to_o they_o that_o what_o he_o reveal_v to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n be_v true_a and_o practicable_a thus_o far_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o mediate_v for_o his_o father_n with_o man_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o full_o hereafter_o the_o consideration_n of_o which_o ought_v in_o all_o reason_n and_o conscience_n to_o render_v his_o mediation_n more_o prevalent_a with_o we_o for_o when_o god_n the_o father_n have_v condescend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o send_v down_o his_o only_a son_n from_o heaven_n on_o a_o embassy_n to_o we_o to_o propose_v to_o we_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n who_o have_v so_o high_o incense_v and_o affront_v he_o when_o god_n the_o son_n have_v condescend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o clothe_v himself_o in_o our_o nature_n that_o therein_o he_o may_v endear_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o thereby_o oblige_v we_o to_o listen_v more_o attentive_o to_o his_o gracious_a proposal_n what_o a_o stupendous_a height_n of_o obstinacy_n will_v it_o be_v in_o we_o to_o stop_v our_o ear_n against_o he_o and_o reject_v those_o term_n of_o mercy_n he_o propose_v to_o we_o by_o persist_v in_o a_o wilful_a rebellion_n have_v god_n send_v but_o one_o of_o the_o low_a angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o we_o to_o promise_v pardon_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o we_o upon_o condition_n we_o will_v but_o sincere_o submit_v to_o his_o will_n one_o will_v have_v think_v a_o proposal_n so_o infinite_o reasonable_a in_o itself_o and_o advantageous_a to_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v embrace_v by_o we_o with_o transport_n and_o rapture_n but_o to_o reject_v it_o now_o when_o he_o have_v send_v it_o to_o we_o by_o his_o own_o eternal_a son_n who_o all_o his_o angel_n adore_v and_o by_o his_o son_n incarnate_a in_o our_o own_o nature_n be_v such_o a_o degree_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o ingratitude_n together_o as_o no_o devil_n be_v ever_o guilty_a of_o suppose_v that_o you_o behold_v this_o most_o glorious_a person_n come_v down_o to_o you_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o tender_v you_o a_o pardon_n and_o a_o crown_n upon_o condition_n you_o will_v submit_v to_o his_o father_n will_n and_o denounce_v everlasting_a vengeance_n against_o you_o if_o you_o persist_v in_o your_o rebellion_n will_v you_o dare_v by_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o reject_v that_o pardon_n and_o that_o crown_n and_o defy_v that_o vengeance_n to_o his_o face_n one_o will_v think_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o yet_o in_o effect_n you_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n who_o believe_v that_o that_o jesus_n who_o preach_v this_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n 1600._o year_n ago_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o humane_a nature_n and_o yet_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o its_o proposal_n hence_o from_o this_o very_a topick_n that_o god_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o own_o son_n heb._n 1.2_o the_o apostle_n himself_o make_v this_o inference_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v heb._n 2.1_o and_o now_o have_v finish_v his_o personal_a treaty_n or_o mediation_n with_o we_o for_o god_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o everlasting_a intercession_n for_o we_o with_o god_n before_o our_o own_o eye_n viz._n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world._n he_o may_v if_o he_o have_v please_v have_v suffer_v death_n for_o we_o in_o the_o invisible_a state_n and_o receive_v those_o torture_n from_o the_o malice_n of_o devil_n which_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o devilish_a man_n but_o that_o will_v not_o have_v give_v so_o great_a a_o satisfaction_n to_o our_o faith._n for_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o sinner_n be_v such_o a_o stupendous_a instance_n of_o love_n as_o will_v have_v exceed_v the_o belief_n of_o mankind_n have_v it_o not_o be_v open_o and_o visible_o transact_v and_o therefore_o he_o rather_o choose_v to_o resign_v up_o himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o cruel_a persecutor_n and_o by_o they_o to_o offer_v up_o his_o life_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o public_a view_n of_o the_o world._n and_o now_o have_v give_v this_o sensible_a evidence_n to_o our_o faith_n that_o he_o die_v for_o we_o to_o satisfy_v we_o far_o that_o his_o death_n be_v accept_v by_o his_o father_n as_o a_o full_a atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o crucifixion_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o his_o father_n be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o what_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o because_o he_o exact_v no_o more_o but_o by_o his_o resurrection_n actual_o discharge_v he_o from_o any_o far_a suffering_n for_o ever_o so_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n under_o which_o notion_n i_o shall_v discourse_v of_o it_o hereafter_o but_o also_o of_o the_o acceptation_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v in_o rom._n 8.33_o 34._o who_o then_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o i._n e._n who_o be_v there_o now_o that_o can_v presume_v to_o denounce_v eternal_a condemnation_n against_o any_o good_a christian_a since_o christ_n himself_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o he_o yea_o rather_o since_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v thereby_o give_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o god_n have_v accept_v his_o death_n as_o our_o ransom_n from_o eternal_a condemnation_n and_o now_o have_v satisfy_v our_o faith_n in_o these_o two_o great_a point_n that_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o god_n have_v accept_v his_o death_n in_o lieu_n of_o that_o eternal_a punishment_n that_o be_v due_a for_o they_o all_o the_o far_a satisfaction_n we_o can_v ask_v or_o need_n be_v that_o as_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n to_o mediate_v personal_o with_o we_o for_o he_o so_o he_o shall_v return_v back_o again_o to_o the_o father_n to_o mediate_v personal_o for_o we_o with_o he_o to_o exhibit_v and_o plead_v his_o meritorious_a sacrifice_n in_o our_o behalf_n and_o in_o virtue_n thereof_o to_o solicit_v our_o pardon_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god._n
propose_v the_o divine_a light_n to_o their_o mind_n so_o he_o also_o illuminate_v their_o mind_n to_o discern_v and_o comprehend_v it_o he_o raise_v and_o exalt_v their_o intellectual_a faculty_n and_o as_o a_o vital_a form_n to_o the_o light_n of_o their_o reason_n do_v actuate_v and_o thereby_o enable_v it_o to_o comprehend_v his_o revelation_n and_o hence_o act_v 19.6_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o disciple_n who_o upon_o st._n paul_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v i._n e._n explain_v the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o prophesy_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v most_o common_o signify_v hence_o 1_o cor._n 13.2_o the_o apostle_n make_v prophecy_n to_o consist_v in_o understanding_n divine_a mystery_n and_o knowledge_n and_o in_o ver_fw-la 9_o we_o know_v in_o part_n say_v he_o and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n so_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o see_v be_v prophecy_n that_o be_v a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o and_o ability_n to_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n a_o plain_a evidence_n how_o effectual_o he_o teach_v they_o in_o that_o they_o no_o soon_o become_v his_o scholar_n but_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o world._n for_o though_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o he_o as_o well_o as_o our_o saviour_n instruct_v they_o gradual_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n since_o it_o be_v some_o time_n after_o this_o first_o descent_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a that_o he_o instruct_v they_o much_o fast_a than_o our_o saviour_n have_v do_v and_o much_o full_a and_o that_o those_o impression_n of_o divine_a truth_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o their_o understanding_n be_v much_o more_o vigorous_a and_o clear_a and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o either_o forget_v or_o mistake_v by_o they_o and_o according_o our_o saviour_n himself_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o such_o be_v the_o narrowness_n of_o their_o capacity_n and_o the_o way_n of_o his_o teach_n howbeit_o say_v he_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16.12_o 13._o and_o teach_v you_o all_o thing_n john_n 14.20_o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n full_o instruct_v they_o what_o doctrine_n they_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n and_o by_o his_o immediate_a inspiration_n enable_v they_o to_o deliver_v down_o the_o truth_n to_o we_o the_o whole_a truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enable_v they_o to_o give_v the_o most_o convince_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o divinity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v ever_o have_v succeed_v in_o their_o ministry_n but_o the_o only_a certain_a evidence_n they_o can_v give_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v divine_a be_v the_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o pretend_v to_o be_v divine_a can_v any_o otherwise_o evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v so_o but_o by_o something_o that_o be_v apparent_o divine_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o apparent_o divine_a but_o what_o be_v plain_o and_o evident_o a_o miraculous_a effect_n of_o divine_a power_n it_o follow_v that_o miracle_n only_o can_v attest_v the_o divinity_n of_o any_o doctrine_n wherefore_o to_o enable_v the_o first_o planter_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v divine_a it_o be_v high_o requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v endow_v with_o this_o divine_a power_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o according_o so_o they_o be_v upon_o this_o miraculous_a descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o for_o so_o act_v 2.43_o upon_o this_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o they_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o many_o wonder_n and_o sign_n be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o also_o act_v 4.30_o 31._o that_o upon_o their_o pray_n that_o god_n will_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o heal_v and_o that_o sign_n and_o wonder_n may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n god_n in_o answer_n to_o their_o prayer_n fill_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v enable_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o effect_v these_o sign_n and_o wonder_n they_o have_v pray_v for_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o they_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n this_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o this_o miraculous_a descent_n even_o while_o our_o saviour_n be_v among_o they_o but_o that_o be_v very_o spare_o and_o only_o upon_o some_o particular_a occasion_n and_o for_o the_o effect_v some_o particular_a miracle_n but_o our_o saviour_n promise_v they_o that_o upon_o his_o go_v to_o the_o father_n to_o send_v the_o comforter_n to_o they_o they_o who_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o do_v the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v but_o great_a work_n than_o those_o john_n 14.12_o and_o according_o when_o after_o his_o ascension_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o he_o continue_v with_o they_o and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n impower_v they_o to_o do_v all_o kind_n of_o miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n so_o that_o whereas_o before_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o miraculous_a sign_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v perform_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v confine_v to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o personal_a habitation_n which_o be_v too_o narrow_a a_o theatre_n for_o many_o spectator_n to_o behold_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o work_a miracle_n in_o his_o name_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n in_o and_o by_o his_o minister_n who_o be_v present_o to_o be_v disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n do_v much_o more_o ample_o display_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o with_o great_a speed_n spread_v the_o renown_n of_o it_o through_o the_o world_n and_o by_o constant_o impower_v so_o many_o person_n in_o so_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o perform_v so_o many_o miraculous_a thing_n in_o christ_n name_n do_v as_o it_o be_v carry_v he_o in_o open_a triumph_n through_o the_o world_n and_o at_o once_o display_v his_o majesty_n and_o power_n over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n for_o what_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n that_o and_o much_o more_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o his_o minister_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o a_o thousand_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o christ_n do_v only_o in_o one_o and_o by_o these_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assert_v to_o the_o world_n the_o truth_n and_o divinity_n of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n teach_v for_o this_o gift_n of_o miracle_n expire_v not_o with_o those_o primitive_a minister_n but_o be_v continue_v down_o to_o their_o successor_n for_o several_a generation_n together_o until_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v propagate_v through_o the_o world_n and_o then_o when_o it_o have_v do_v its_o work_n and_o accomplish_v its_o end_n it_o be_v withdraw_v as_o be_v no_o long_o necessary_a four_o and_o last_o the_o holy_a ghost_n conduct_v they_o by_o his_o own_o infallible_a advice_n through_o all_o the_o emergent_a difficulty_n of_o their_o ministry_n for_o the_o work_n wherein_o they_o be_v engage_v be_v attend_v with_o difficulty_n that_o be_v utter_o insuperable_a to_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o power_n for_o first_o their_o work_n be_v such_o as_o require_v a_o invincible_a courage_n and_o firm_a integrity_n of_o mind_n a_o watchful_a prudence_n and_o spotless_a purity_n of_o manner_n it_o be_v high_o needful_a especial_o at_o first_o a_o good_a beginning_n be_v of_o vast_a importance_n to_o all_o great_a undertake_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v infallible_o direct_v what_o person_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v ordain_v to_o it_o and_o which_o of_o those_o be_v mosâ—_n fit_a and_o proper_a for_o the_o several_a country_n and_o province_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o ministry_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o contend_v with_o all_o the_o unite_a wit_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v very_o often_o send_v to_o preach_v among_o strange_a nation_n who_o temper_n and_o manner_n they_o understand_v not_o and_o still_o wherever_o they_o come_v they_o have_v spy_n upon_o they_o to_o watch_v their_o design_n and_o observe_v their_o action_n and_o ever_o and_o anon_o they_o be_v accuse_v and_o implead_v by_o subtle_a and_o
thenceforth_o to_o reside_v and_o make_v his_o constant_a abode_n and_o from_o whence_o and_o by_o who_o he_o will_v for_o the_o future_a communicate_v himself_o to_o mankind_n and_o according_o the_o sign_n which_o god_n give_v to_o john_n baptist_n by_o which_o he_o may_v know_v the_o messiah_n when_o he_o see_v he_o be_v this_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i._n e._n who_o from_o himself_o or_o from_o his_o own_o fullness_n shall_v communicate_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o world_n joh._n 1.33_o for_o so_o full_a be_v jesus_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o not_o only_o prophesy_v himself_o and_o do_v miracle_n by_o it_o whensoever_o he_o please_v but_o he_o also_o communicate_v it_o to_o his_o own_o immediate_a disciple_n and_o impower_v they_o to_o communicate_v it_o to_o other_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n to_o he_o john_n 3.34_o i_o e._n with_o limitation_n and_o restriction_n to_o such_o particular_a time_n or_o end_n and_o purpose_n but_o in_o that_o unlimited_a manner_n as_o that_o he_o can_v not_o only_o act_v by_o it_o himself_o whensoever_o or_o howsoever_o he_o please_v but_o also_o communicate_v it_o to_o other_o in_o what_o degree_n or_o measure_n soever_o he_o please_v for_o so_o joh._n 20.22_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n and_o bid_v they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o act_n 8.17_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o upon_o their_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o other_o they_o also_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o this_o unlimited_a fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o our_o saviour_n receive_v at_o his_o baptism_n he_o be_v perfect_o accomplish_v for_o his_o prophetic_a office._n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n abode_n in_o he_o after_o that_o visible_a glory_n in_o which_o he_o descend_v disappear_v even_o throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o hence_o luke_n 4.1_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o return_v from_o jordan_n and_o after_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o forty_o day_n fast_o in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o return_v from_o thence_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n ver_fw-la 14._o where_o in_o his_o own_o city_n of_o nazareth_n he_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v declare_v and_o manifest_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o vers_n 18_o to_o 23._o and_o at_o cana_n in_o galilee_n he_o begin_v to_o work_v miracle_n and_o thereby_o to_o manifest_v forth_o his_o glory_n joh._n 2.11_o thus_o by_o prophesy_v and_o confirm_v his_o prophecy_n by_o miracle_n he_o exert_v that_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o now_o since_o before_o he_o come_v down_o to_o prophesy_v to_o we_o he_o be_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o since_o when_o he_o come_v down_o he_o be_v clothe_v in_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n be_v inspire_v with_o such_o a_o unbounded_a fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o that_o he_o can_v not_o only_o prophesy_v himself_o and_o confirm_v his_o prophecy_n by_o miracle_n when_o he_o please_v but_o also_o communicate_v these_o his_o gift_n to_o other_o in_o what_o measure_n and_o proportion_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o enable_v they_o to_o prophesy_v for_o he_o wheresoever_o he_o think_v meet_v to_o send_v they_o what_o can_v we_o imagine_v far_o necessary_a to_o complete_a and_o accomplish_v he_o for_o the_o prophetic_a office_n i_o proceed_v therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o show_v how_o thorough_o and_o effectual_o he_o discharge_v this_o office_n which_o will_v plain_o appear_v by_o consider_v brief_o what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o perform_v all_o which_o be_v reducible_a to_o these_o six_o head_n first_o he_o make_v a_o full_a declaration_n of_o his_o father_n will_n to_o the_o world._n second_o he_o prove_v and_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v declare_v by_o miracle_n three_o he_o give_v a_o perfect_a example_n of_o obedience_n to_o what_o he_o have_v declare_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v his_o father_n be_v will._n four_o he_o seal_v his_o declaration_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n five_o he_o institute_v a_o order_n of_o man_n to_o preach_v what_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o the_o world._n six_o he_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n when_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n to_o recollect_v and_o explain_v to_o those_o man_n what_o he_o have_v declare_v and_o to_o enable_v they_o also_o to_o prove_v and_o assert_v it_o by_o miracle_n i._o he_o make_v a_o full_a declaration_n of_o his_o father_n will_n to_o the_o world_n viz._n in_o those_o sermon_n parable_n and_o discourse_n of_o he_o which_o we_o find_v record_v in_o the_o four_o evangelist_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v full_o and_o perfect_o reveal_v for_o thus_o s._n paul_n declare_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o he_o have_v keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o but_o have_v testify_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_v 20.20_o 21._o and_o ver_fw-la 27._o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god._n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v be_v only_o that_o account_n of_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n and_o action_n which_o s._n luke_n give_v we_o in_o his_o gospel_n who_o as_o irenaeus_n tell_v we_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o do_v compile_v into_o one_o book_n that_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n and_o doctrine_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v teach_v and_o deliver_v and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n must_v be_v contain_v in_o this_o gospel_n and_o according_o s._n luke_n tell_v his_o theophilus_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o many_o have_v set_v forth_o a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v sure_o believe_v among_o christian_n it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o also_o have_v have_v a_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o first_o to_o write_v they_o down_o in_o order_n that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o certain_o of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v from_o whence_o i_o infer_v that_o suppose_v that_o s._n luke_n perform_v what_o he_o promise_v his_o gospel_n must_v contain_v a_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o first_o by_o promise_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v sure_o believe_v among_o christian_n he_o engage_v himself_o to_o give_v a_o entire_a account_n of_o christianity_n unless_o we_o will_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v some_o part_n of_o christianity_n which_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n do_v not_o sure_o believe_v second_o in_o promise_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o have_v perfect_a understanding_n from_o the_o first_o and_o in_o which_o his_o theophilus_n have_v be_v instruct_v he_o also_o engage_v himself_o to_o give_v a_o complete_a account_n of_o the_o whole_a religion_n unless_o we_o will_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v some_o part_n of_o this_o religion_n which_o s._n luke_n do_v not_o perfect_o understand_v and_o in_o which_o theophilus_n have_v not_o be_v before_o instruct_v and_o the_o sâ—me_n may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o three_o other_o evangelist_n viz._n that_o their_o gospel_n do_v several_o contain_v all_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o christianity_n though_o the_o last_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v upon_o a_o more_o particular_a design_n viz._n more_o full_o to_o explain_v than_o any_o oâ—_n the_o former_a evangelist_n have_v do_v the_o article_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o eternal_a generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god._n and_o if_o the_o whole_a of_o religion_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o gospel_n which_o be_v only_a history_n of_o our_o saviour_n preach_v and_o action_n than_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o make_v a_o full_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_n to_o the_o world._n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v sundry_a other_o divine_a write_n annex_v to_o these_o gospel_n which_o together_o with_o they_o complete_a the_o new_a testament_n viz._n the_o act_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o these_o pretend_v not_o to_o declare_v any_o new_a religion_n to_o the_o world_n for_o as_o for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v only_o a_o historical_a account_n of_o the_o preparation_n
and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n can_v be_v so_o sufficient_a to_o this_o end_n as_o a_o valuable_a sacrifice_n to_o suffer_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o reason_n carry_v with_o it_o such_o a_o awful_a severity_n as_o must_v needs_o dishearten_v any_o consider_a sinner_n from_o presume_v upon_o impunity_n if_o he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o sin_n for_o next_o to_o exact_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o offender_n himself_o the_o most_o dreadful_a severity_n he_o can_v have_v express_v be_v not_o to_o remit_v it_o upon_o any_o consideration_n but_o this_o that_o some_o other_o shall_v undergo_v it_o in_o his_o stead_n and_o by_o how_o much_o great_a and_o more_o valuable_a the_o person_n be_v who_o undergo_v it_o for_o we_o so_o much_o great_a and_o more_o formidable_a god_n severity_n appear_v in_o remit_v it_o to_o we_o since_o therefore_o in_o consideration_n of_o our_o pardon_n god_n will_v admit_v no_o mean_a sacrifice_n than_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o own_o eternal_a son_n he_o have_v hereby_o express_v the_o utmost_a indignation_n against_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o can_v possible_o do_v unless_o he_o have_v absolute_o resolve_v never_o to_o pardon_v it_o at_o all_o so_o that_o now_o we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o heaven_n or_o earth_n can_v afford_v we_o to_o tremble_v at_o his_o severity_n even_o while_o we_o be_v within_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o mercy_n for_o what_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v take_v encouragement_n to_o sin_n on_o from_o a_o mercy_n that_o cost_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o that_o can_v presume_v upon_o such_o a_o reason_n of_o mercy_n have_v courage_n enough_o to_o outface_v the_o flame_n of_o hell_n and_o if_o hell_n itself_o have_v stand_v open_a before_o we_o and_o we_o have_v see_v the_o damn_a ghost_n welter_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o it_o it_o will_v not_o have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o loud_a and_o horrible_a warning_n of_o god_n severity_n against_o our_o sin_n as_o this_o tremendous_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v if_o then_o a_o mercy_n that_o be_v so_o secure_v from_o be_v make_v a_o encouragement_n to_o sin_n by_o the_o terrible_a reason_n and_o consideration_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v found_v can_v deter_v we_o from_o sin_v on_o there_o be_v no_o wise_a mercy_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o consequent_o no_o mercy_n that_o the_o great_a god_n can_v indulge_v with_o safety_n to_o his_o authority_n for_o what_o mercy_n can_v be_v safe_a from_o our_o abuse_n and_o presumption_n if_o this_o be_v not_o that_o be_v thus_o guard_v with_o thunder_n and_o attend_v with_o the_o utmost_a severity_n that_o mercy_n can_v possible_o admit_v of_o wherefore_o if_o after_o i_o have_v see_v my_o saviour_n in_o his_o agony_n deprecate_v with_o fruitless_a cry_n that_o fearful_a cup_n which_o i_o deserve_v if_o after_o i_o have_v behold_v he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n cover_v with_o wound_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o bitter_a agony_n of_o his_o soul_n hear_v he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o in_o a_o word_n if_o after_o i_o have_v see_v that_o god_n to_o who_o he_o be_v infinite_o dear_a and_o precious_a turn_v a_o deaf_a ear_n to_o his_o mournful_a cry_n and_o utter_o refuse_v to_o abate_v he_o so_o much_o as_o one_o degree_n or_o circumstance_n of_o a_o most_o shameful_a and_o torment_a death_n in_o consideration_n of_o my_o pardon_n if_o i_o say_v after_o such_o a_o horrible_a spectacle_n i_o have_v heart_n enough_o to_o sin_v on_o i_o be_o a_o courageous_a sinner_n indeed_o or_o rather_o a_o desperate_a one_o not_o to_o be_v affect_v or_o restrain_v by_o all_o the_o terror_n of_o hell._n three_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o most_o oblige_a expression_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n to_o we_o for_o if_o god_n have_v so_o please_v he_o may_v have_v exact_v our_o punishment_n at_o our_o own_o hand_n and_o make_v we_o smart_v for_o ever_o in_o our_o own_o person_n and_o this_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v hearty_o repent_v for_o though_o to_o repent_v be_v the_o best_a thing_n a_o sinner_n can_v do_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n he_o repent_v of_o so_o as_o to_o render_v it_o less_o evil_a or_o less_o deserve_v of_o punishment_n nor_o indeed_o be_v repentance_n a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o move_v the_o alwise_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n to_o grant_v a_o public_a act_n of_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n to_o sinner_n it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o safety_n of_o any_o government_n divine_a or_o humane_a so_o far_o to_o encourage_v offender_n as_o to_o indemnify_v they_o by_o a_o public_a declaration_n mere_o upon_o condition_n of_o their_o future_a repentance_n and_o amendment_n for_o all_o man_n be_v natural_o apt_a to_o presume_v that_o god_n will_v be_v better_o to_o they_o than_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o have_v he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v pardon_v they_o upon_o their_o repentance_n without_o any_o other_o reason_n this_o will_v have_v encourage_v they_o to_o hope_v that_o he_o may_v pardon_v they_o though_o they_o repent_v not_o at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o though_o they_o repent_v but_o by_o half_n wherefore_o since_o our_o repentance_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o oblige_v god_n to_o grant_v a_o public_a pardon_n to_o sinner_n and_o since_o this_o be_v the_o best_a reason_n we_o can_v offer_v in_o our_o own_o behalf_n to_o move_v he_o thereunto_o it_o hence_o necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o may_v have_v just_o exact_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n of_o we_o and_o make_v we_o smart_v for_o it_o for_o ever_o notwithstanding_o the_o best_a reason_n we_o can_v have_v offer_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_n but_o such_o be_v his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o as_o to_o admit_v another_o to_o suffer_v in_o our_o stead_n that_o so_o neither_o we_o may_v be_v ruin_v nor_o our_o sin_n be_v unpunished_a and_o then_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a reparation_n to_o his_o injure_a authority_n he_o admit_v his_o own_o son_n upon_o his_o voluntary_a offering_n himself_o to_o undergo_v it_o for_o we_o who_o by_o the_o dignity_n and_o innocence_n of_o his_o person_n render_v that_o temporary_a death_n he_o undergo_v for_o we_o equivalent_a to_o that_o eternal_a death_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v now_o what_o a_o prodigy_n of_o love_n be_v this_o that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n who_o we_o have_v so_o infinite_o offend_v shall_v part_v with_o his_o own_o son_n for_o we_o and_o free_o consent_v that_o he_o shall_v undergo_v our_o punishment_n which_o while_o i_o serious_o consider_v it_o puzzle_v my_o conceit_n and_o outreach_v my_o wonder_n so_o that_o though_o i_o have_v infinite_a reason_n to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o yet_o while_o i_o be_o contemplate_v it_o i_o seem_v to_o be_v look_v down_o from_o some_o stupendous_a precipice_n who_o height_n fill_v i_o with_o a_o sacred_a horror_n and_o almost_o overset_n my_o reason_n but_o oh_o the_o amaze_a love_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o that_o he_o shall_v put_v himself_o in_o our_o stead_n and_o interpose_v his_o own_o breast_n as_o a_o live_a shield_n between_o we_o and_o his_o father_n vengeance_n which_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o our_o unworthiness_n be_v such_o a_o stupendous_a expression_n of_o love_n as_o no_o romance_n of_o friendship_n ever_o think_v of_o and_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a influence_n of_o all_o this_o love_n but_o to_o oblige_v we_o for_o ever_o to_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o band_n of_o a_o reciprocal_a affection_n to_o melt_v down_o our_o stubbornness_n and_o enmity_n against_o they_o and_o draw_v we_o on_o to_o our_o duty_n with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o invincible_a indearment_n for_o be_v it_o possible_a my_o sin_n shall_v be_v as_o dear_a to_o i_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o his_o own_o father_n and_o yet_o the_o father_n leave_v he_o out_o of_o love_n to_o i_o and_o shall_v not_o i_o leave_v they_o out_o of_o love_n to_o he_o and_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v be_v so_o kind_a to_o i_o as_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o i_o can_v i_o be_v so_o ingrateful_a to_o he_o as_o to_o dote_v upon_o those_o sin_n which_o he_o hate_v more_o than_o all_o the_o shame_n and_o torment_v which_o he_o endure_v on_o their_o account_n those_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n the_o thorn_n that_o gore_v his_o temple_n and_o the_o nail_n that_o pierce_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n sure_o if_o we_o be_v not_o utter_o lose_v to_o all_o that_o be_v modest_a and_o
blood_n of_o abel_n will_v like_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n raise_v a_o cry_n of_o vengeance_n on_o we_o as_o high_a as_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god._n wherefore_o as_o we_o will_v not_o find_v this_o bless_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v design_v for_o our_o city_n of_o refuge_n convert_v into_o a_o avenger_n of_o blood_n let_v we_o diligent_o concur_v with_o it_o to_o our_o utmost_a â—ower_n in_o this_o necessary_a design_n of_o our_o reformation_n that_o so_o be_v wash_v white_a and_o clean_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o it_o we_o may_v appear_v before_o god_n holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o first_o act_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n viz._n his_o sacrifice_n sect_n v._o of_o christ_n intercession_n or_o present_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o heaven_n by_o way_n of_o advocation_n for_o we_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o act_n of_o our_o saviour_n priesthood_n correspond_v to_o that_o ancient_a priesthood_n in_o which_o it_o be_v typify_v and_o prefigure_v viz._n his_o present_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o heaven_n thereby_o to_o move_v god_n as_o our_o advocate_n to_o be_v merciful_a and_o propitious_a to_o we_o in_o discourse_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v first_o to_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o advocation_n which_o he_o perform_v by_o present_v his_o sacrifice_a body_n in_o heaven_n second_o to_o show_v the_o admirable_a tendency_n of_o this_o method_n of_o god_n communicate_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o we_o through_o the_o intercession_n and_o advocation_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o reduce_v and_o reform_v mankind_n as_o for_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o nature_n of_o this_o our_o saviour_n advocation_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o define_v it_o be_v a_o solemn_a address_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o our_o behalf_n wherein_o by_o present_v to_o he_o his_o own_o sacrifice_v body_n and_o by_o continue_v and_o perpetuate_n the_o presentation_n of_o it_o he_o do_v effectual_o move_v and_o solicit_v he_o gracious_o to_o receive_v and_o accept_v our_o prayer_n and_o to_o empower_v he_o to_o bestow_v on_o we_o all_o those_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o we_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o definition_n i_o shall_v distinct_o explain_v the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v these_o four_o first_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a address_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o our_o behalf_n second_o this_o address_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o presenting_z his_o sacrifice_v body_n to_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n three_o it_o be_v continue_v and_o perpetuate_v by_o the_o perpetual_a oblation_n or_o present_v of_o this_o his_o sacrifice_a body_n four_o in_o virtue_n of_o this_o perpetual_a oblation_n he_o do_v always_o successful_o move_v and_o solicit_v god_n and_o this_o first_o to_o receive_v and_o gracious_o accept_v our_o sincere_a and_o hearty_a prayer_n and_o second_o to_o empower_v he_o to_o bestow_v on_o we_o all_o those_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o we_o i._o this_o advocation_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o solemn_a address_n to_o the_o father_n in_o our_o behalf_n and_o this_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o very_a word_n advocation_n for_o the_o proper_a business_n of_o a_o advocate_n be_v to_o address_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o client_n to_o the_o party_n with_o who_o he_o be_v concern_v or_o to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o client_n with_o some_o person_n with_o who_o he_o have_v some_o difference_n or_o from_o who_o he_o expect_v some_o favour_n now_o s._n john_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a 1_o john_n 2.1_o which_o must_v therefore_o necessary_o imply_v his_o address_v to_o the_o father_n in_o our_o behalf_n in_o order_n to_o the_o compose_v that_o difference_n which_o sin_n have_v make_v between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o to_o the_o obtain_n for_o we_o his_o mercy_n and_o favour_n for_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o here_o render_v advocate_n be_v general_o use_v among_o all_o author_n vide_fw-la outram_n de_fw-fr sacrif_n p._n 360._o and_o so_o also_o the_o word_n intercession_n signify_v to_o address_v for_o one_o person_n to_o another_o in_o order_n to_o the_o reconcile_n some_o matter_n of_o difference_n between_o they_o or_o to_o the_o obtain_n from_o the_o one_o some_o favour_n for_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o since_o jesus_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.34_o this_o intercession_n also_o must_v necessary_o imply_v his_o make_a application_n to_o god_n in_o our_o behalf_n for_o so_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v to_o intercede_v for_o signify_v to_o advocate_n or_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o another_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v always_o signify_v to_o accuse_v rom._n 11.2_o 1_o maccab._n 8.32_o and_o 1_o maccab._n 10.61_o and_o 1_o mac._n 11.25_o and_o consequent_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v necessary_o denote_v his_o addressing_z himself_n to_o god_n as_o our_o advocate_n to_o plead_v our_o cause_n and_o solicit_v our_o interest_n and_o according_o heb._n 9.24_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o which_o phrase_n can_v without_o infinite_a force_n be_v otherwise_o understand_v than_o of_o his_o appear_v for_o we_o as_o our_o advocate_n to_o god._n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o this_o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o our_o saviour_n address_v to_o god_n the_o father_n from_o who_o bountiful_a hand_n he_o procure_v and_o receive_v all_o those_o blessing_n and_o favour_n which_o he_o derive_v to_o we_o so_o that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n whence_o all_o our_o blessing_n flow_v and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o channel_n that_o receive_v they_o thence_o and_o convey_v they_o down_o to_o we_o for_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n the_o son_n can_v bestow_v nothing_o on_o we_o in_o his_o own_o right_n independent_o from_o the_o father_n who_o minister_n he_o be_v and_o by_o who_o commission_n and_o authority_n he_o act_v and_o since_o they_o be_v all_o his_o father_n good_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o he_o can_v just_o bestow_v they_o without_o his_o leave_n and_o consent_n the_o obtain_n of_o which_o be_v the_o great_a business_n of_o his_o intercession_n whereby_o he_o continual_o move_v and_o solicit_v the_o father_n to_o grant_v to_o he_o those_o good_a thing_n in_o our_o behalf_n which_o as_o the_o high_a almoner_n of_o the_o father_n grace_n and_o favour_n he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o give_v to_o we_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n he_o procure_v by_o his_o intercession_n with_o and_o address_v to_o he_o in_o our_o behalf_n ii_o this_o address_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o present_v his_o sacrifice_a body_n to_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n for_o thus_o as_o be_v show_v before_o the_o high_a priest_n address_n to_o god_n for_o the_o people_n consist_v in_o present_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o in_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o and_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n which_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n for_o he_o make_v no_o vocal_a prayer_n for_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o consequent_o he_o perform_v not_o his_o intercession_n by_o word_n but_o by_o action_n and_o the_o principal_a action_n he_o perform_v there_o be_v sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o action_n be_v a_o very_a significant_a intercession_n import_v this_o sense_n o_o god_n i_o beseech_v thou_o accept_v this_o blood_n which_o i_o offer_v thou_o for_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o people_n which_o be_v forfeit_v to_o thou_o and_o according_o our_o bless_a saviour_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n upon_o earth_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o true_a antitype_n of_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o there_o present_v not_o his_o blood_n but_o his_o sacrifice_a body_n to_o the_o father_n that_o body_n which_o not_o long_o before_o bleed_v and_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o which_o as_o it_o seem_v probable_a carry_v with_o it_o all_o the_o wound_v it_o receive_v in_o its_o crucifixion_n for_o by_o the_o story_n of_o thomas_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o retain_v they_o after_o its_o resurrection_n and_o by_o thus_o present_v his_o
which_o he_o shed_v 1600._o year_n ago_o he_o still_o intercede_v for_o we_o with_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o success_n as_o when_o he_o first_o present_v it_o to_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n upon_o which_o account_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o blood_n of_o other_o for_o than_o must_v he_o have_v often_o suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o heb._n 9.25_o 26._o so_o that_o christ_n one_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o perpetual_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n and_o be_v as_o such_o perpetual_o present_v to_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n he_o therewithal_o make_v a_o continue_a and_o uninterrupted_a intercession_n for_o we_o and_o will_v continue_v to_o do_v so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n hence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n once_o for_o all_o heb._n 10.10_o and_o whereas_o every_o priest_n stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 11_o 12._o and_o this_o offering_n his_o one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n in_o heaven_n be_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o perpetual_o continue_a act_n of_o intercession_n for_o we_o for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o heb._n 7.25_o i_o e._n he_o ever_o live_v in_o heaven_n so_o as_o by_o his_o perpetual_a presence_n there_o to_o make_v perpetual_a intercession_n for_o we_o and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o his_o priestly_a act_n of_o intercession_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n not_o bare_o because_o he_o continue_v for_o ever_o for_o so_o he_o may_v have_v do_v and_o yet_o â—eased_v to_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n but_o because_o he_o continue_v for_o ever_o exercise_v his_o priesthood_n or_o present_v his_o sacrifice_n heb._n 7.24_o and_o hence_o also_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o royal_a priest_n as_o melchisedeck_v be_v which_o as_o i_o show_v before_o be_v the_o proper_a character_n of_o melchisedeck_n priesthood_n but_o to_o be_v a_o royal_a priest_n for_o ever_o heb._n 7.17_o for_o melchisedeck_v be_v not_o only_o a_o royal_a priest_n but_o also_o a_o type_n or_o shadow_n of_o a_o eternal_a royal_a priest_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v without_o father_n and_o without_o mother_n without_o descent_n or_o genealogy_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n but_o make_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o heb._n 7.3_o where_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o descent_n or_o genealogy_n explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o without_o father_n and_o without_o mother_n i._n e._n without_o any_o father_n or_o mother_n mention_v in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o moses_n so_o the_o syriac_a version_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o record_v in_o the_o genealogy_n in_o which_o he_o very_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o aaronical_a priest_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n name_n be_v constant_o record_v in_o the_o jewish_a genealogy_n as_o appear_v from_o esdr._n 11.62_o and_o so_o also_o philo_z on_o the_o decalogue_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o descent_n and_o progeny_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v keep_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o exactness_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o genealogy_n at_o all_o of_o melchisedeck_v in_o scripture_n he_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o history_n like_o a_o man_n drop_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o so_o the_o text_n go_v on_o have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n i._n e._n in_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n which_o contrary_a to_o its_o common_a usage_n when_o it_o make_v mention_v of_o great_a man_n take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o the_o time_n either_o of_o melchisedeck_n birth_n or_o death_n and_o herein_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i._n e._n by_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n which_o mention_n he_o appear_v and_o act_v upon_o the_o stage_n without_o either_o entrance_n or_o exit_n as_o if_o like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o so_o that_o as_o moses_n history_n treat_v of_o melchisedeck_v without_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o his_o beginning_n or_o end_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o royal_a priest_n for_o ever_o so_o christ_n in_o truth_n and_o reality_n be_v a_o royal_a priest_n for_o ever_o because_o by_o the_o perpetual_a oblation_n and_o present_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o father_n he_o perpetual_o exercise_v his_o priesthood_n and_o make_v a_o continue_a intercession_n for_o mankind_n iv._o this_o address_n be_v make_v by_o the_o continue_a oblation_n or_o present_v of_o his_o sacrifice_a body_n to_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o always_o effectual_a and_o successful_a for_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a be_v the_o price_n of_o his_o purchase_n of_o those_o blessing_n he_o intercede_v for_o the_o price_n which_o god_n by_o a_o solemn_a agreement_n with_o our_o saviour_n have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o admit_v and_o accept_v for_o the_o only_a blessing_n he_o intercede_v for_o be_v those_o which_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o new_a covenant_n god_n grant_v to_o mankind_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o meritorious_a death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o according_o when_o he_o go_v to_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o what_o be_v determine_v or_o agree_v on_o between_o his_o father_n and_o himself_o luke_n 22.22_o and_o hence_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o father_n in_o consideration_n of_o what_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d covenant_n to_o he_o a_o kingdom_n luke_n 22.29_o which_o kingdom_n include_v a_o kingly_a power_n to_o bestow_v upon_o his_o faithful_a subject_n the_o reward_n of_o his_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o of_o this_o covenant_n by_o which_o god_n oblige_v himself_o in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o bestow_v this_o kingly_a power_n upon_o he_o that_o of_o heb._n 10.7_o seem_v to_o be_v intend_v then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n may_v perhaps_o be_v more_o true_o translate_v the_o instrument_n indenture_n or_o covenant_n that_o be_v between_o thou_o and_o i_o for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_n signify_v any_o sort_n of_o writing_n and_o particular_o a_o bill_n deut._n 24.1_o according_a to_o which_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v here_o signify_v the_o volume_n or_o fold_n of_o a_o bill_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o a_o indenture_n or_o covenant_n when_o therefore_o he_o sâ—ith_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o indenture_n or_o couâ—nant_n which_o be_v between_o thou_o and_o i_o by_o which_o thou_o hasâ—_n bequeath_v or_o covenant_v to_o i_o a_o kingdom_n or_o power_n to_o bestow_v such_o and_o such_o blessing_n on_o my_o faithful_a subject_n in_o this_o covenant_n i_o say_v it_o be_v express_v or_o write_v that_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n i._n e._n to_o offer_v up_o that_o body_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o i_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o indeed_o how_o can_v it_o have_v be_v foretell_v of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v isa._n 53._o that_o he_o shall_v justify_v many_o by_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n i._n e._n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o be_v satisfy_v have_v not_o the_o father_n oblige_v himself_o by_o contract_n and_o covenant_n to_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o indeed_o this_o whole_a prediction_n carry_v with_o it_o a_o promise_n from_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n that_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n he_o shall_v be_v effectual_o impower_v to_o save_v and_o justify_v we_o since_o therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n
of_o chriâ—t_n be_v the_o great_a consideration_n upon_o which_o the_o father_n grant_v to_o he_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o our_o behalf_n and_o since_o it_o be_v by_o present_v that_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o that_o he_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n for_o those_o blessing_n we_o may_v confident_o assure_v ourselves_o he_o can_v fail_v of_o success_n because_o he_o intercede_v with_o a_o righteous_a god_n of_o who_o by_o present_v to_o he_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o grant_n he_o have_v acquire_v a_o right_a to_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n he_o intercede_v for_o for_o now_o he_o intercede_v for_o we_o with_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o act_v precarious_o or_o as_o a_o mere_a orator_n that_o beg_v and_o supplicate_v without_o any_o claim_n and_o so_o may_v be_v deny_v and_o reject_v without_o any_o injustice_n but_o whatsoever_o he_o ask_v he_o ask_v in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n by_o accept_v of_o which_o inestimable_a consideration_n the_o father_n have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o grant_v what_o he_o ache_v for_o so_o that_o now_o he_o can_v be_v deny_v those_o favour_n which_o he_o crave_v in_o our_o behalf_n without_o manifest_a injustice_n because_o by_o mutual_a contract_n between_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n he_o have_v purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o right_a to_o obtain_v they_o and_o have_v buy_v and_o pay_v for_o they_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o how_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o most_o just_a and_o holy_a god_n can_v ever_o be_v so_o outrageous_o unjust_a to_o his_o own_o son_n as_o to_o be_v deaf_a to_o his_o intercession_n while_o he_o intercede_v in_o the_o right_n of_o that_o precious_a blood_n which_o his_o son_n free_o pay_v and_o he_o as_o free_o accept_v in_o consideration_n of_o those_o blessing_n he_o intercede_v for_o it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o effectual_a and_o successful_a address_n to_o the_o father_n to_o all_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o be_v make_v it_o now_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o give_v a_o account_n to_o what_o intent_n and_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o he_o make_v this_o address_n to_o the_o father_n first_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o move_v and_o solicit_v he_o gracious_o to_o receive_v and_o accept_v our_o sincere_a and_o hearty_a prayer_n and_o second_o to_o obtain_v of_o he_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o bestow_v on_o we_o all_o those_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n god_n have_v promise_v we_o i._o one_o intent_n or_o purpose_n of_o christ_n make_v this_o address_n to_o the_o father_n be_v to_o move_v and_o solicit_v he_o gracious_o to_o receive_v and_o accept_v our_o sincere_a and_o hearty_a prayer_n for_o thus_o the_o incense_n which_o the_o priest_n offer_v twice_o a_o day_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n and_o which_o the_o highpriest_n offer_v once_o a_o year_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v a_o symbol_n or_o emblem_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n which_o they_o mystical_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n with_o it_o and_o hence_o the_o psalmist_n let_v my_o prayer_n be_v set_v forth_o before_o thou_o as_o incense_n psalm_n 141.2_o and_o s._n john_n call_v the_o odour_n that_o fill_v the_o golden_a vial_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 5.8_o and_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v offer_v with_o the_o incense_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n be_v evident_a from_o rev._n 8.3_o and_o according_o while_n the_o highpriest_n be_v offer_v the_o incense_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o people_n in_o their_o court_n offer_v up_o their_o silent_a and_o mental_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o so_o ecclus._n 50.15_o 18_o 19_o 21._o we_o read_v that_o while_n simon_n the_o highpriest_n be_v offer_v the_o incense_n to_o god_n all_o the_o people_n fall_v on_o their_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o beseech_v the_o lord_n most_o high_a in_o prayer_n till_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v i._n e._n till_o the_o highpriest_n have_v offer_v the_o incense_n and_o s._n luke_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o people_n pray_v without_o in_o the_o time_n of_o incense_n luke_n 1.10_o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o fume_n of_o the_o incense_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o highpriest_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mystical_a oblation_n of_o those_o prayer_n to_o god_n which_o the_o people_n be_v pour_v out_o while_o the_o mystery_n be_v perform_v since_o therefore_o the_o highpriest_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n entrance_n into_o heaven_n his_o offering_n incense_n there_o which_o be_v a_o mystical_a oblation_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n must_v necessary_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n offering_n and_o recommend_v our_o prayer_n to_o his_o father_n which_o he_o promise_v his_o disciple_n he_o will_v perform_v when_o he_o come_v to_o heaven_n john_n 16.26_o 27._o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n and_o i_o say_v not_o unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o which_o in_o our_o saviour_n way_n of_o expression_n which_o be_v when_o he_o mention_n two_o thing_n to_o pass_v by_o and_o seem_o deny_v the_o one_o that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o more_o illustrate_v and_o amplify_v the_o other_o vide_fw-la john_n 12.4_o joh._n 5.45_o 46_o 47._o plain_o imply_v that_o he_o will_v for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v through_o he_o that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v access_n unto_o the_o father_n eph._n 2.18_o and_o by_o he_o to_o have_v access_n to_o the_o divine_a grace_n rom._n 5.2_o and_o in_o he_o to_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n eph._n 3.12_o and_o rev._n 8.3_o he_o be_v represent_v as_o that_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o at_o the_o golden_a altar_n before_o god_n do_v offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n incense_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n that_o hallow_v and_o consecrate_v all_o our_o prayer_n and_o good_a work_n the_o best_a of_o which_o have_v so_o many_o sinful_a defect_n and_o imperfection_n cleave_v to_o they_o as_o will_v render_v they_o abominable_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a god_n be_v they_o not_o purge_v and_o expiate_v by_o this_o great_a propitiation_n and_o though_o prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n we_o stand_v eternal_o oblige_v to_o by_o our_o continual_a dependence_n upon_o god_n yet_o in_o this_o degeneracy_n of_o our_o nature_n there_o be_v so_o many_o sin_n do_v still_o accompany_v our_o prayer_n as_o that_o be_v they_o not_o expiate_v by_o some_o very_a acceptable_a and_o meritorious_a satisfaction_n the_o cry_n of_o they_o will_v drown_v the_o cry_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o for_o ever_o hinder_v their_o access_n to_o the_o divine_a ear_n and_o aceptance_n so_o that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n with_o which_o our_o saviour_n intercede_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n that_o our_o prayer_n have_v admittance_n thither_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n alone_o that_o purify_v our_o pollute_a supplication_n and_o out-cry_n the_o guilt_n of_o those_o sin_n that_o go_v along_o with_o they_o for_o by_o present_v that_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n with_o which_o he_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o continual_o move_v and_o solicit_v that_o those_o sinful_a defect_n which_o cleave_v to_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v pardon_v and_o remit_v upon_o which_o motion_n of_o his_o our_o prayer_n be_v continual_o purge_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o those_o defect_n and_o thereupon_o introduce_v into_o the_o divine_a acceptance_n as_o pure_a and_o innocent_a spotless_a and_o unblemished_a devotion_n and_o as_o by_o present_v his_o sacrifice_n he_o purge_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o prayer_n so_o he_o enforce_v and_o second_v they_o for_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o the_o very_a present_v his_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o symbolical_a prayer_n for_o those_o very_a blessing_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o a_o prayer_n that_o be_v enforce_v with_o a_o just_a claim_n and_o do_v plead_v the_o right_n of_o purchase_n to_o all_o the_o blessing_n it_o sue_v for_o and_o so_o can_v just_o be_v deny_v or_o reject_v and_o when_o he_o thus_o pray_v with_o we_o and_o continual_o join_v the_o cry_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o the_o cry_n of_o our_o prayer_n we_o may_v safe_o depend_v upon_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v prevail_v and_o find_v free_a access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o acceptance_n and_o
hence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n that_o be_v to_o draw_v near_o by_o prayer_n to_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n heb._n 10.19_o 20._o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o assure_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v ask_v in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o again_o he_o repeat_v it_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o john_n 14.13_o 14._o that_o be_v he_o will_v procure_v it_o for_o we_o by_o join_v his_o intercession_n with_o our_o prayer_n for_o so_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o explain_v himself_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n ii_o the_o other_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o make_v this_o address_n or_o intercession_n for_o we_o to_o the_o father_n be_v to_o obtain_v of_o he_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o bestow_v on_o we_o all_o those_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n god_n have_v promise_v we_o it_o be_v not_o to_o move_v the_o father_n to_o bestow_v on_o we_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n immediate_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o our_o saviour_n intercede_v but_o to_o empower_v himself_o as_o mediator_n between_o the_o father_n and_o we_o to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o we_o according_a to_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o for_o though_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a that_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v down_o from_o above_o even_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o they_o come_v not_o down_o to_o we_o from_o the_o father_n immediate_o but_o be_v all_o derive_v to_o we_o through_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o son_n who_o by_o his_o continual_a intercession_n obtain_v continual_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n to_o derive_v and_o confer_v on_o we_o all_o those_o heavenly_a gift_n so_o that_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o have_v present_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v authorize_v by_o god_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n vide_fw-la 1_o chron._n 23.13_o even_o so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n by_o present_v his_o meritorious_a sacrifice_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o intercede_v for_o we_o with_o the_o father_n be_v continual_o authorize_v by_o he_o effectual_o to_o bless_v we_o i_o e._n to_o confer_v on_o we_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n upon_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v therein_o propose_v for_o this_o power_n he_o obtain_v of_o god_n by_o his_o perpetual_a intercession_n and_o hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o save_v all_o those_o to_o the_o utmost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o heb._n 7.25_o where_o his_o power_n or_o ability_n to_o save_v we_o to_o the_o utmost_a i._n e._n to_o confer_v on_o we_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v express_o attribute_v to_o his_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o the_o intent_n of_o his_o intercession_n be_v to_o move_v god_n to_o authorise_v he_o to_o save_v we_o see_v that_o in_o answer_n to_o his_o intercession_n he_o be_v continual_o impower_v and_o authorize_v thereunto_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o appertain_v to_o his_o kingly_a office_n which_o he_o first_o arrive_v to_o and_o still_o continue_v in_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o intercession_n and_o indeed_o herein_o consist_v the_o royalty_n of_o his_o priesthood_n in_o that_o by_o intercede_v for_o we_o as_o priest_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o continue_v to_o do_v so_o he_o first_o obtain_v and_o still_o continue_v vest_v with_o kingly_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o bestow_v on_o we_o those_o heavenly_a blessing_n he_o intercede_v for_o and_o it_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o intercede_v not_o that_o the_o father_n will_v bestow_v they_o on_o we_o immediate_o but_o that_o he_o will_v put_v and_o continue_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o bestow_v they_o as_o mediator_n between_o the_o father_n and_o we_o so_o that_o he_o acquire_v and_o hold_v his_o royalty_n by_o his_o priesthood_n and_o that_o kingly_a power_n by_o which_o he_o give_v we_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n god_n give_v and_o continue_v to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n and_o return_v to_o his_o priestly_a intercession_n and_o hence_o he_o be_v say_v upon_o his_o offering_n one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o i._n e._n upon_o the_o perpetual_a oblation_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o heaven_n to_o have_v sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n i._n e._n in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingly_a power_n and_o authority_n heb._n 10.12_o and_o according_o eph._n 4.8_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o upon_o his_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a i._n e._n to_o present_v his_o sacrifice_a body_n in_o heaven_n he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n which_o necessary_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v power_n and_o authority_n from_o his_o father_n to_o give_v they_o and_o so_o psal._n 68.18_o whence_o these_o word_n be_v quote_v express_v it_o he_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n i._n e._n upon_o the_o present_v his_o sacrifice_n as_o priest_n he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n those_o gift_n for_o man_n which_o by_o his_o kingly_a power_n he_o afterward_o distribute_v among_o they_o so_o that_o what_o he_o give_v by_o his_o kingly_a power_n he_o receive_v by_o his_o priestly_a and_o both_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o give_v and_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o he_o give_v they_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o return_n of_o that_o perpetual_a intercession_n which_o he_o make_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o by_o his_o intercession_n our_o saviour_n have_v acquire_v this_o royal_a power_n of_o give_v we_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o himself_o do_v plain_o enough_o intimate_v for_o thus_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v one_o of_o those_o great_a blessing_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o i._n e._n to_o heaven_n to_o intercede_v for_o you_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v i._n e._n he_o will_v not_o come_v but_o upon_o my_o intercession_n but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o namely_o by_o that_o royal_a authority_n which_o upon_o my_o intercession_n i_o shall_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n joh._n 16.7_o and_o according_o st._n peter_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o christ_n be_v exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i._n e._n upon_o his_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v i._n e._n the_o miraculous_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 2.33_o and_o so_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n rev._n 1.18_o i_o e._n power_n to_o bind_v or_o loose_v to_o pardon_v or_o condemn_v and_o last_o for_o eternal_a life_n he_o express_o tell_v the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o on_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o have_v overcome_v and_o be_o sit_v down_o with_o my_o father_n on_o he_o rev._n 3.21_o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v abundant_o evident_a that_o christ_n have_v a_o royal_a power_n delegated_a to_o he_o from_o the_o father_n upon_o his_o intercession_n to_o grant_v and_o bestow_v all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n upon_o those_o that_o comply_v with_o its_o term_n and_o condition_n for_o so_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v in_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v derive_v in_o by_z or_o through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o so_o eph._n 1.3_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o or_o through_o christ_n and_o rom._n 6.23_o eternal_a life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n or_o inheritor_n of_o his_o blessing_n through_o christ_n gal._n 4.7_o which_o plain_o imply_v that_o though_o it_o be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n original_o that_o all_o our_o mercy_n be_v derive_v yet_o it_o be_v through_o god_n the_o son_n immediate_o that_o they_o be_v all_o derive_v to_o we_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o god_n
be_v right_a as_o my_o servant_n job_n have_v therefore_o take_v unto_o you_o seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n and_o go_v to_o my_o servant_n job_n and_o offer_v up_o for_o yourselves_o a_o burn_v offer_v and_o my_o servant_n job_n shall_v pray_v for_o you_o for_o he_o will_v i_o accept_v lest_o i_o deal_v with_o you_o after_o your_o folly_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o ill_o i_o resent_v your_o severe_a and_o cruel_a usage_n of_o that_o good_a man_n know_v that_o if_o you_o offer_v to_o address_v to_o i_o immediate_o for_o yourselves_o i_o will_v certain_o throw_v your_o prayer_n back_o upon_o your_o face_n as_o therefore_o you_o hope_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o my_o favour_n go_v to_o that_o injure_a friend_n of_o you_o and_o beseech_v he_o to_o mediate_v for_o you_o and_o i_o will_v hear_v he_o though_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v you_o and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v god_n manifest_v his_o high_a displeasure_n against_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o approach_v he_o immediate_o to_o present_v our_o petition_n to_o he_o with_o our_o own_o hand_n but_o will_v have_v they_o all_o present_v to_o he_o by_o a_o hand_n that_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o than_o our_o own_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o by_o the_o great_a and_o most_o acceptable_a hand_n in_o the_o world_n even_o that_o of_o his_o own_o eternal_a son_n the_o son_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o delight_n in_o who_o he_o be_v for_o ever_o well_o please_v for_o it_o be_v through_o he_o alone_o that_o we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o father_n who_o our_o sin_n have_v so_o horrible_o incense_v against_o we_o that_o no_o advocate_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n less_o great_a and_o less_o dear_a to_o he_o than_o his_o own_o son_n can_v prevail_v with_o he_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o upon_o our_o most_o unfeigned_a repentance_n or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o accept_v of_o our_o humble_a supplication_n o_o good_a god_n what_o a_o woeful_a distance_n have_v my_o sin_n make_v between_o thou_o and_o i_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o benignity_n of_o thy_o nature_n i_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o thou_o nor_o expect_v any_o favour_n at_o thy_o hand_n upon_o any_o less_o powerful_a interest_n or_o application_n than_o that_o of_o thy_o only_o beget_v son_n but_o o_o stupid_a creature_n that_o i_o be_o to_o make_v light_n of_o those_o sin_n that_o have_v so_o high_o incense_v thou_o against_o i_o that_o none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n but_o only_o that_o dear_o belove_a son_n can_v prevail_v with_o thou_o to_o cast_v a_o propitious_a eye_n on_o i_o or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o give_v i_o access_n to_o the_o footstool_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o thy_o grace_n iii_o this_o way_n of_o god_n communicate_v his_o favour_n to_o we_o through_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o most_o apt_a to_o secure_v we_o from_o presume_v upon_o god_n mercy_n while_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n do_v more_o universal_o obstruct_v the_o reformation_n of_o man_n than_o their_o confident_a presumption_n that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o they_o notwithstanding_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o rebellion_n against_o he_o for_o all_o man_n have_v a_o natural_a notion_n of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o benevolence_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n together_o with_o which_o all_o bad_a man_n have_v a_o natural_a desire_n to_o sin_n without_o disturbance_n when_o therefore_o their_o conscience_n begin_v to_o clamour_v against_o their_o wickedness_n and_o to_o vex_v and_o persecute_v they_o for_o it_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v the_o usual_a sanctuary_n they_o fly_v to_o peace_n froward_a conscience_n cry_v they_o god_n be_v a_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a be_v hard_o to_o be_v provoke_v and_o easy_a to_o be_v pacify_v fear_v not_o therefore_o his_o mercy_n be_v infinite_o great_a than_o my_o fault_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a so_o good_a a_o god_n as_o he_o be_v can_v never_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o destroy_v his_o creature_n and_o offspring_n for_o such_o peccadillo_n as_o these_o with_o such_o presumption_n as_o these_o they_o common_o lull_v their_o conscience_n asleep_a and_o so_o sin_v on_o secure_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o threat_n and_o warning_n of_o heaven_n that_o thunder_n about_o their_o ear_n now_o to_o prevent_v such_o presumption_n as_o these_o and_o dash_v they_o quite_o out_o of_o countenance_n there_o be_v no_o consideration_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v more_o effectual_a than_o this_o of_o god_n communicate_v his_o mercy_n to_o we_o through_o the_o intercession_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o if_o notwithstanding_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o will_v not_o be_v propitious_a to_o we_o no_o not_o upon_o our_o repentace_n without_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o powerful_a intercession_n of_o his_o own_o son_n how_o can_v we_o ever_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v propitious_a to_o we_o whether_o we_o repent_v or_o no_o be_v it_o likely_a he_o shall_v be_v more_o indulgent_a to_o we_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n than_o he_o be_v for_o his_o son_n sake_n and_o our_o own_o together_o or_o that_o when_o all_o that_o his_o son_n can_v obtain_v for_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n in_o case_n we_o will_v lay_v down_o our_o arm_n that_o we_o by_o our_o own_o interest_n shall_v prevail_v with_o he_o to_o receive_v we_o while_o we_o persist_v in_o our_o obstinacy_n and_o rebellion_n in_o short_a if_o our_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o best_a thing_n we_o can_v render_v he_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o move_v he_o to_o pardon_v we_o without_o be_v second_v and_o enforce_v with_o the_o powerful_a oratory_n of_o our_o saviour_n intercession_n what_o shall_v move_v he_o when_o we_o have_v neither_o repentance_n nor_o a_o saviour_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o for_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o intercede_v for_o we_o unless_o we_o repent_v and_o our_o repentance_n will_v not_o prevail_v for_o we_o unless_o he_o intercede_v what_o hope_n have_v we_o therefore_o while_o we_o continue_v impenitent_a when_o our_o repentance_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o best_a thing_n we_o can_v do_v to_o move_v god_n to_o be_v propitious_a to_o we_o be_v insufficient_a without_o christ_n intercession_n and_o when_o without_o our_o repentance_n christ_n will_v not_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o if_o the_o tear_n of_o a_o penitent_a suppliant_a will_v not_o prevail_v with_o he_o without_o a_o intercessor_n what_o hope_n be_v there_o that_o the_o affront_n of_o a_o impenitent_a rebel_n shall_v but_o suppose_v we_o may_v reasonable_o presume_v upon_o the_o benignity_n of_o god_n nature_n that_o he_o will_v be_v propitious_a to_o we_o notwithstanding_o our_o impenitence_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o now_o he_o have_v place_v the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n who_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o dispose_v of_o it_o arbitrary_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a but_o be_v confine_v and_o limit_v to_o dispose_v of_o it_o only_o to_o penitent_a offender_n for_o christ_n trust_n can_v extend_v no_o far_o than_o to_o dispense_v god_n mercy_n to_o we_o upon_o the_o term_n of_o that_o covenant_n of_o which_o he_o be_v mediator_n which_o covenant_n propose_v mercy_n to_o we_o only_o upon_o condition_n of_o our_o repentance_n so_o that_o now_o we_o can_v expect_v no_o mercy_n from_o god_n but_o what_o pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o jesus_n our_o mediator_n who_o can_v without_o violate_v his_o trust_n dispense_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o we_o except_o we_o repent_v and_o amend_v for_o now_o god_n can_v dispense_v his_o mercy_n to_o we_o immediate_o without_o displace_v his_o son_n from_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o his_o son_n can_v dispense_v his_o mercy_n to_o we_o unconditional_o without_o transgress_v the_o bound_n and_o limit_n that_o be_v prescribe_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o since_o god_n have_v restrain_v himself_o to_o dispense_v his_o mercy_n only_o through_o his_o son_n and_o restrain_v his_o son_n to_o dispense_v it_o only_o to_o penitent_n for_o we_o to_o presume_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n while_o we_o continue_v impenitent_a be_v the_o great_a nonsense_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o suppose_v either_o that_o god_n will_v cancel_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o his_o mercy_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o resume_v the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o immediate_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n mere_o to_o favour_n and_o encourage_v we_o in_o our_o rebellion_n against_o he_o or_o that_o christ_n will_v betray_v the_o trust_n which_o his_o father_n have_v repose_v in_o he_o and_o dispense_v his_o mercy_n to_o we_o contrary_a to_o his_o order_n that_o be_v either_o that_o god_n the_o father_n will_v depose_v his_o son_n
for_o our_o sake_n or_o that_o god_n the_o son_n will_v be_v unfaithful_a to_o the_o father_n for_o our_o sake_n both_o which_o supposition_n be_v equal_o absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a whilst_o therefore_o god_n proceed_v with_o we_o in_o this_o establish_a method_n of_o grant_v his_o mercy_n to_o we_o only_o through_o his_o son_n and_o confine_v his_o son_n to_o dispense_v it_o to_o we_o only_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o flatter_v ourselves_o with_o hope_n of_o mercy_n while_o we_o continue_v impenitent_a be_v to_o presume_v both_o against_o reason_n and_o possibility_n iv._o this_o way_n of_o god_n communicate_v his_o favour_n to_o we_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o most_o apt_a in_o itself_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o approach_v he_o with_o cheerfulness_n and_o freedom_n for_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a effect_n of_o guilt_n to_o suggest_v to_o man_n mind_n dreadful_a and_o anxious_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o whilst_o we_o be_v under_o such_o thought_n of_o he_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o approach_v he_o immediate_o and_o without_o any_o friend_n or_o advocate_n to_o introduce_v and_o speak_v for_o we_o with_o any_o cheerfulness_n or_o freedom_n for_o with_o what_o confidence_n can_v i_o address_v to_o a_o incense_a and_o offend_v god_n pure_o upon_o my_o own_o fund_z or_o interest_n when_o i_o be_o conscious_a of_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o evil_a in_o i_o to_o provoke_v he_o against_o i_o than_o of_o good_a to_o recommend_v i_o to_o his_o favour_n unless_o therefore_o i_o be_o secure_v of_o some_o powerful_a friend_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v infinite_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o i_o can_v modest_o hope_v to_o be_v and_o that_o will_v agitate_v for_o i_o and_o solicit_v my_o cause_n with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o interest_n my_o sense_n of_o the_o innumerable_a provocation_n i_o have_v give_v he_o to_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o i_o must_v either_o render_v i_o quite_o desperate_a of_o success_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o cause_v i_o to_o approach_v it_o with_o unspeakable_a horror_n and_o confusion_n so_o that_o my_o intercourse_n with_o god_n must_v either_o be_v whole_o interrupt_v or_o render_v very_o difficult_a and_o uneasy_a to_o i_o because_o my_o slavish_a dread_n of_o he_o must_v either_o chase_v i_o from_o his_o altar_n or_o drag_v we_o to_o they_o with_o violence_n and_o reluctancy_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o guilt_n we_o natural_o fly_v to_o the_o intercession_n of_o other_o who_o we_o believe_v to_o have_v more_o interest_n with_o god_n than_o ourselves_o because_o we_o can_v modest_o promise_v ourselves_o a_o free_a admittance_n and_o access_n to_o he_o upon_o our_o own_o account_n which_o probable_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o demon-worship_n among_o the_o heathen_n who_o mind_n be_v sting_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o guilt_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o approach_v god_n without_o fearful_a despondence_n and_o anxiety_n whereupon_o they_o begin_v to_o cast_v about_o as_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o guilty_a mind_n to_o do_v how_o they_o may_v procure_v some_o other_o being_n that_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o god_n to_o interpose_v with_o he_o in_o their_o behalf_n and_o have_v learn_v by_o a_o universal_a tradition_n that_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o middle_a being_n call_v angel_n or_o demon_n between_o the_o sovereign_a god_n and_o man_n they_o begin_v to_o address_v to_o these_o and_o to_o bribe_v they_o with_o sacrifice_n and_o sacred_a honour_n to_o intercede_v with_o god_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o hence_o apuleius_n the_o daemon_n soc._n call_v these_o demon_n mediae_n potestates_fw-la per_fw-la quas_fw-la &_o desideria_fw-la nostra_fw-la &_o merita_fw-la ad_fw-la deos_fw-la commeant_fw-la inter_fw-la terricolas_fw-la coelicolasque_fw-la vectores_fw-la hinc_fw-la precum_fw-la inde_fw-la donorum_fw-la qui_fw-la ultro_fw-la citroque_fw-la portant_fw-la hinc_fw-la petitiones_fw-la inde_fw-la suppetias_fw-la seu_fw-la quidam_fw-la utrumque_fw-la interpretes_n &_o salutigeri_fw-la i._n e._n they_o be_v middle_a power_n by_o who_o our_o desire_n and_o merit_n be_v present_v to_o the_o god_n they_o go_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o carry_v from_o hence_o the_o prayer_n of_o man_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n from_o earth_n they_o go_v with_o petition_n and_o from_o heaven_n they_o return_v with_o supply_n or_o they_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o both_o world_n that_o do_v continual_o carry_v and_o report_v the_o mutual_a salutation_n of_o both_o to_o each_o other_o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o think_v it_o very_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o god_n accept_v their_o address_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v present_v and_o recommend_v to_o he_o by_o some_o better_a being_n than_z themselves_o their_o guilty_a mind_n it_o seem_v suggest_v to_o they_o that_o it_o will_v be_v high_a presumption_n for_o such_o great_a offender_n as_o themselves_o to_o approach_v the_o divine_a majesty_n without_o be_v introduce_v and_o patronize_v by_o some_o more_o pure_a and_o holy_a being_n and_o i_o be_o very_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n which_o possess_v the_o ancient_a jew_n and_o render_v they_o so_o diffident_a and_o tremulous_a in_o all_o their_o approach_n to_o god_n be_v their_o want_n of_o a_o explicit_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o what_o dismal_a and_o melancholy_a expostulation_n do_v we_o frequent_o meet_v with_o in_o their_o address_n to_o god_n such_o as_o will_v thou_o be_v angry_a for_o ever_o have_v thou_o forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a will_v thou_o remember_v thy_o love_a kindness_n no_o more_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o their_o guilt_n suggest_v to_o they_o such_o frightful_a apprehension_n of_o god_n as_o do_v very_o much_o cramp_v their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v this_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n in_o they_o to_o that_o christian_a spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n i._n e._n by_o which_o we_o approach_v god_n with_o great_a freedom_n and_o assurance_n and_o go_v to_o he_o as_o child_n to_o a_o kind_n and_o merciful_a father_n rom._n 8.15_o now_o if_o you_o will_v know_v from_o whence_o this_o christian_a freedom_n and_o assurance_n proceed_v the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n will_v inform_v you_o heb._n 10.21_o 22._o have_v therefore_o a_o highpriest_n over_o the_o household_n of_o god_n i._n e._n to_o mediate_v and_o intercede_v for_o we_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n and_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o heb._n 4.14_o 15_o 16_o the_o apostle_n urge_v our_o have_v a_o compassionate_a highpriest_n in_o heaven_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o indeed_o what_o great_a encouragement_n can_v we_o have_v to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n with_o a_o humble_a confidence_n than_o this_o consideration_n that_o the_o high_a favourite_n he_o have_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v our_o advocate_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o infinite_o concern_v for_o we_o as_o be_v akin_a to_o we_o by_o nature_n and_o have_v a_o compassionate_a sense_n of_o our_o infirmity_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o employ_v in_o our_o behalf_n all_o the_o favour_n and_o interest_n he_o have_v with_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o the_o object_n of_o his_o delight_n but_o that_o he_o ever_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o the_o right_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o meritorious_a sacrifice_n with_o which_o he_o buy_v and_o purchase_v all_o those_o heavenly_a blessing_n he_o intercede_v for_o so_o that_o now_o all_o we_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o return_v to_o god_n by_o a_o unfeigned_a repentance_n which_o if_o we_o do_v he_o stand_v engage_v to_o undertake_v our_o cause_n and_o what_o may_v we_o not_o expect_v from_o the_o patronage_n of_o so_o great_a and_o powerful_a a_o mediator_n for_o how_o great_a soever_o our_o past_a sin_n be_v his_o interest_n in_o heaven_n be_v far_o great_a how_o loud_a and_o clamorous_a soever_o our_o past_a provocation_n be_v his_o blood_n and_o wound_n be_v far_o loud_a and_o how_o importunate_o soever_o our_o past_a guilt_n may_v imprecate_v the_o divine_a vengeance_n upon_o we_o his_o intercession_n do_v far_o more_o importunate_o and_o prevalent_o deprecate_v it_o so_o that_o now_o we_o can_v reasonable_o doubt_v of_o a_o free_a admission_n to_o god_n in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o wherein_o our_o saviour_n will_v make_v use_n of_o his_o interest_n for_o we_o with_o god_n and_o therefore_o since_o in_o all_o case_n he_o do_v continual_o employ_v his_o interest_n for_o we_o but_o only_o in_o that_o of_o our_o impenitence_n every_o penitent_a
scripture_n his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n there_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o represent_v as_o a_o triumphal_a progress_n to_o his_o coronation_n wherein_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o prince_n in_o that_o glorious_a solemnity_n he_o scatter_v a_o royal_a largess_n among_o his_o subject_n ephes._n 4.8_o it_o be_v true_a before_o his_o ascension_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28.18_o but_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o prolepsis_n or_o anticipation_n a_o very_a usual_a scheme_n of_o speech_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o express_v thing_n of_o certain_a futurity_n as_o if_o they_o be_v actual_o exist_v according_a to_o which_o scheme_n all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o import_v no_o more_o than_o all_o power_n be_v short_o to_o be_v give_v i_o i._n e._n upon_o my_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n for_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a our_o saviour_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o that_o parallel_n expression_n john_n 5.22_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n which_o word_n he_o speak_v long_o before_o his_o death_n when_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o judgement_n i._n e._n universal_a regal_a authority_n be_v not_o actual_o commit_v to_o he_o but_o there_o be_v only_o a_o certain_a futurity_n of_o it_o for_o so_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o sit_v down_o with_o his_o father_n on_o his_o throne_n or_o investiture_n with_o that_o regal_a authority_n which_o he_o now_o exercise_n be_v the_o reward_n and_o consequence_n of_o his_o overcome_a or_o consummate_v victory_n on_o the_o cross_n rev._n 3.21_o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o oblation_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n there_o by_o way_n of_o intercession_n that_o christ_n be_v install_v in_o his_o universal_a mediatorial_n kingdom_n it_o be_v true_a our_o saviour_n have_v a_o particular_a kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n viz._n the_o jewish_a church_n not_o only_o before_o his_o ascension_n but_o before_o his_o incarnation_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o but_o as_o for_o that_o right_n of_o dominion_n over_o the_o gentile_a world_n too_o by_o which_o he_o become_v universal_a lord_n and_o king_n he_o be_v not_o invest_v with_o it_o till_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o mission_n into_o this_o world_n be_v pure_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n matth._n 15.24_o and_o according_o in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o this_o his_o mission_n when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o minister_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n he_o order_v they_o not_o to_o go_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n nor_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n but_o to_o go_v rather_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n matth._n 10.5_o 6._o which_o imply_v that_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v not_o actual_o authorize_v to_o subdue_v and_o reduce_v the_o gentile_n under_o his_o dominion_n but_o that_o his_o authority_n extend_v only_o to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n but_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v his_o disciple_n in_o that_o proleptical_a speech_n after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o immediate_o follow_v go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v now_o my_o commission_n and_o authority_n be_v enlarge_v and_o i_o be_o make_v universal_a lord_n and_o king_n go_v you_o therefore_o in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o and_o by_o your_o ministry_n endeavour_v to_o reduce_v all_o nation_n under_o my_o dominion_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o reveal_v till_o after_o his_o ascension_n vid._n act_n 11.18_o because_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o ascension_n that_o he_o receive_v his_o universal_a kingly_a authority_n over_o they_o and_o till_o than_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o reveal_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v over_o the_o gentile_a world_n peculiar_o that_o he_o receive_v power_n and_o dominion_n upon_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n long_v before_o but_o upon_o his_o ascension_n he_o be_v invest_v with_o a_o right_n of_o dominion_n over_o the_o gentile_n too_o and_o thereupon_o become_v the_o universal_a lord_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n far_o to_o explain_v hereafter_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o great_a argument_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v these_o six_o thing_n first_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n second_o to_o explain_v the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o three_o to_o show_v who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o it_o under_o christ._n four_o to_o assign_v and_o explain_v the_o regal_a act_n which_o christ_n have_v and_o do_v and_o will_v hereafter_o exercise_v in_o it_o five_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n of_o it_o six_o and_o last_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n of_o this_o method_n of_o god_n govern_v sinful_a man_n by_o this_o his_o mediatorial_n king_n christ_n jesus_n sect_n vii_o of_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o for_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o in_o these_o follow_a proposition_n first_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o new_a covenant_n second_o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n commence_v immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n and_o be_v afterward_o particular_o renew_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n three_o that_o upon_o its_o first_o commencement_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o continue_v all_o along_o in_o that_o particular_a renewal_n that_o be_v make_v of_o it_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n four_o therefore_o that_o as_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n christ_n be_v king_n of_o all_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o it_o and_o particular_o of_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n or_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n with_o who_o it_o be_v renew_v five_o that_o after_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n he_o still_o retain_v his_o title_n of_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o particular_a till_o they_o final_o reject_v he_o and_o the_o covenant_n in_o which_o his_o kingdom_n be_v found_v six_o that_o though_o the_o main_a body_n of_o that_o nation_n reject_v he_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o it_o that_o receive_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o their_o rightful_a lord_n and_o king._n seven_o that_o this_o remnant_n still_o continue_v the_o same_o individual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o former_a though_o very_o much_o reform_v and_o improve_v eight_o that_o to_o this_o individual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n thus_o reform_v and_o improve_v be_v superad_v all_o those_o gentile_n that_o be_v afterward_o convert_v to_o christianity_n first_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v found_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o he_o engage_v himself_o to_o we_o to_o be_v our_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a lord_n and_o that_o we_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o he_o to_o be_v his_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n and_o from_o these_o mutual_a engagement_n result_v the_o relation_n of_o king_n and_o subject_n between_o he_o and_o we_o so_o that_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o all_o those_o people_n nation_n and_o kindred_n who_o have_v be_v admit_v into_o this_o covenant-relation_n to_o he_o wherein_o by_o a_o solemn_a vow_n of_o fealty_n and_o allegiance_n they_o have_v indispensable_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v more_o large_o hereafter_o second_o therefore_o this_o new_a covenant_n commence_v immediate_o afâ—er_v the_o fall_n and_o be_v afterward_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n renew_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n for_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o plank_n throw_v forth_o to_o mankind_n immediate_o after_o that_o woeful_a shipwreck_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o fall._n for_o no_o soon_o have_v god_n denounce_v his_o deserve_a doom_n on_o our_o lapse_v parent_n but_o to_o support_v they_o from_o sink_v into_o utter_a desperation_n he_o subjoin_v that_o gracious_a promise_n gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n where_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n not_o only_a christian_n but_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a interpreter_n understand_v the_o
they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n where_o that_o phrase_n in_o the_o name_n plain_o import_v as_o it_o general_o do_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o authority_n so_o that_o by_o this_o commission_n christ_n minister_n be_v authorize_v and_o constitute_v the_o legal_a proxy_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o those_o bless_a person_n to_o seal_v the_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o baptismal_a sign_n to_o those_o who_o they_o baptize_v and_o thereby_o legal_o to_o oblige_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o perform_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o to_o all_o those_o baptise_a person_n who_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o for_o that_o the_o baptismal_a sign_n be_v a_o legal_a engagement_n upon_o god_n as_o well_o as_o we_o to_o perform_v the_o new_a covenant_n be_v evident_a from_o mark_n 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n do_v confer_v a_o right_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o since_o faith_n confer_v it_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n baptism_n must_v confer_v it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o according_o s._n peter_n exhort_v he_o convert_v to_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o repentance_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n on_o our_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o therefore_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o whole_a condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o baptism_n do_v not_o influence_n it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o so_o also_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v say_v to_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n i._n e._n the_o guilt_n of_o they_o act_v 22.16_o because_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n seal_v to_o we_o on_o god_n part_n the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o baptism_n be_v a_o federal_a rite_n in_o which_o god_n and_o we_o do_v seal_v and_o ratify_v to_o one_o another_o each_o other_o part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o it_o be_v this_o seal_v that_o make_v the_o covenant_n oblige_v to_o both_o party_n and_o give_v to_o each_o a_o legal_a claim_n and_o title_n to_o each_o other_o promise_n and_o engagement_n to_o god_n it_o give_v a_o legal_a title_n to_o all_o that_o duty_n which_o we_o promise_v and_o to_o we_o it_o give_v a_o legal_a title_n to_o all_o those_o blessing_n which_o god_n promise_v so_o that_o till_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v baptise_a the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o strike_v between_o god_n and_o we_o nor_o have_v we_o any_o right_a or_o title_n to_o any_o of_o the_o blessing_n promise_v in_o it_o and_o though_o we_o shall_v perform_v all_o that_o duty_n which_o the_o covenant_n require_v yet_o this_o will_v not_o at_o all_o entitle_v we_o to_o the_o blessing_n it_o promise_n for_o he_o who_o engage_v to_o walk_v a_o mile_n for_o i_o upon_o my_o promise_n to_o give_v he_o a_o thousand_o pound_n have_v upon_o his_o performance_n a_o just_a claim_n and_o title_n to_o the_o whole_a sum_n whereas_o he_o that_o walk_v ten_o mile_n for_o i_o without_o any_o such_o promise_n have_v a_o right_a to_o no_o more_o than_o what_o in_o strict_a justice_n he_o deserve_v and_o therefore_o since_o what_o god_n promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n infinite_o exceed_v the_o merit_n of_o what_o he_o require_v our_o performance_n of_o what_o he_o require_v do_v not_o at_o all_o oblige_v he_o to_o bestow_v the_o blessing_n of_o his_o promise_n on_o we_o unless_o we_o perform_v it_o upon_o a_o covenant-engagement_n and_o therefore_o till_o this_o engagement_n be_v make_v and_o seal_v in_o our_o baptism_n we_o can_v have_v no_o promise_n to_o rely_v upon_o and_o though_o we_o shall_v neuâ—r_v so_o hearty_o endeavour_v to_o repent_v we_o canâ—â—t_v claim_v the_o divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n and_o though_o we_o shall_v actual_o repent_v we_o can_v plead_v â—o_o title_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o though_o we_o shall_v persevere_v in_o well-doing_n to_o the_o end_n we_o can_v challenge_v eternal_a life_n and_o since_o our_o endeavour_n do_v not_o merit_v god_n grace_n nor_o our_o repentance_n his_o pardon_n nor_o our_o perseverance_n eternal_a life_n he_o be_v no_o more_o oblige_v to_o bestow_v these_o blessing_n on_o we_o by_o his_o justice_n than_o he_o be_v by_o his_o promise_n so_o that_o in_o this_o state_n all_o we_o have_v to_o rely_v upon_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a mercy_n that_o god_n will_v do_v for_o we_o that_o which_o he_o never_o promise_v and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o but_o when_o once_o we_o have_v strike_v covenant_n with_o he_o in_o baptism_n we_o have_v he_o fast_o oblige_v to_o we_o to_o perform_v his_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n whenever_o we_o perform_v we_o and_o our_o be_v thus_o tie_v together_o as_o one_o party_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n by_o this_o federal_a rite_n of_o baptism_n be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o one_o catholic_n church_n or_o community_n for_o our_o admission_n into_o this_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v the_o church_n charter_n be_v our_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v by_o be_v entitle_v to_o all_o the_o blessing_n that_o belong_v to_o christian_n in_o common_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o we_o become_v member_n of_o the_o christian_a community_n and_o hence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o body_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o because_o baptism_n which_o be_v our_o admission_n into_o the_o christian_a covenant_n be_v only_o in_o other_o word_n our_o admission_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christian_a people_n join_v and_o confederate_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n four_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o universal_a society_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n incorporate_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o baptism_n under_o jesus_n christ_n its_o supreme_a head_n and_o it_o be_v this_o also_o that_o make_v all_o christian_a people_n one_o body_n and_o society_n because_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n for_o as_o several_a neighbour_a congregation_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n one_o church_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o because_o they_o be_v all_o under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o bishop_n so_o all_o the_o church_n under_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v one_o church_n because_o they_o be_v all_o under_o one_o governor_n even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o supreme_a bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o according_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n i._n e._n one_o church_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n or_o supreme_a governor_n of_o that_o church_n eph._n 4.4_o 5._o and_o in_o col._n 1.18_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o body_n the_o church_n and_o again_o eph._n 5.23_o that_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n be_v mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o we_o be_v incorporate_v into_o a_o religious_a society_n it_o must_v be_v under_o he_o as_o our_o immediate_a head_n and_o governor_n that_o we_o be_v incorporate_v by_o it_o because_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n of_o it_o for_o god_n his_o office_n be_v to_o govern_v we_o for_o and_o under_o god_n according_a to_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o five_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o universal_a society_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n distribute_v into_o particular_a church_n which_o distribution_n be_v make_v for_o the_o convenience_n of_o divine_a worship_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o vast_a body_n compose_v of_o infinite_a part_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o each_o other_o by_o vast_a distance_n of_o place_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o it_o to_o celebrate_v the_o office_n of_o divine_a worship_n in_o any_o one_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n at_o first_o indeed_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v only_o a_o single_a congregation_n but_o this_o in_o a_o little_a time_n increase_v and_o multiply_v so_o fast_o that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o exercise_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n together_o in_o one_o place_n or_o assembly_n
where_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o place_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o the_o apostle_n so_o also_o in_o ep._n 1._o ad_fw-la heliodor_n speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n they_o stand_v say_v he_o in_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o psal._n 45.16_o now_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v go_v from_o the_o world_n thou_o have_v instead_o of_o those_o their_o son_n the_o bishop_n and_o these_o be_v thy_o father_n because_o thou_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o and_o ep._n ad_fw-la nepot_n what_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v that_o we_o know_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n be_v and_o therefore_o as_o aaron_n by_o divine_a right_o be_v superior_a to_o his_o son_n the_o priest_n so_o be_v the_o bishop_n above_o his_o presbyter_n all_o which_o be_v as_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o that_o famous_a passage_n of_o his_o understand_v it_o as_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v as_o one_o proposition_n can_v be_v to_o another_o and_o whether_o be_v a_o man_n more_o to_o be_v credit_v when_o he_o speak_v without_o bias_n or_o partiality_n or_o when_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o under_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o own_o interest_n vi_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o which_o s._n jerom_n here_o speak_v by_o which_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v translate_v from_o a_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n to_o a_o single_a bishop_n must_v according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n be_v apostolic_a and_o consequent_o much_o early_o than_o the_o presbyterian_o will_v allow_v it_o for_o it_o be_v make_v at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v say_v among_o the_o people_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n and_o this_o as_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o be_v say_v in_o his_o time_n and_o therefore_o this_o decree_n must_v be_v make_v in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o s._n jerome_n do_v mean_a so_o we_o be_v elsewhere_o assure_v from_o his_o own_o word_n for_o so_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr eccles._n script_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o immediate_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n s._n james_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n timothy_n by_o s._n paul_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n titus_n bishop_n of_o crete_n and_o polycarp_n by_o s._n john_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n so_o that_o either_o he_o must_v here_o express_o contradict_v himself_o or_o else_o the_o decree_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v must_v have_v be_v make_v immediate_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o consequent_o be_v a_o decree_n apostolic_a v._o it_o be_v yet_o far_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o if_o any_o such_o decree_n of_o change_v the_o church_n government_n from_o presbyterial_a to_o episcopal_n have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v strange_a we_o shall_v not_o find_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v make_v after_o the_o apostle_n about_o the_o year_n 140._o it_o be_v as_o strange_a we_o shall_v have_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o ecclesiastic_a antiquity_n for_o a_o universal_a change_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n from_o one_o kind_n to_o another_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o vast_a moment_n that_o have_v the_o apostle_n make_v a_o decree_n concern_v it_o they_o will_v doubtless_o have_v be_v very_o solicitous_a to_o publish_v it_o through_o all_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v transmit_v down_o to_o posterity_n some_o stand_a record_n of_o it_o which_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v that_o they_o have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o it_o in_o all_o their_o write_n and_o have_v it_o be_v make_v afterward_o about_o the_o year_n 140._o to_o be_v sure_o all_o primitive_a antiquity_n will_v have_v ring_v of_o such_o a_o public_a and_o important_a alteration_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a you_o see_v both_o clemens_n and_o ignatius_n who_o live_v before_o that_o period_n testify_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o govern_v in_o their_o time_n by_o a_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n but_o by_o bishop_n hegesyppus_n irenaeus_n and_o dionysius_n of_o corinth_n who_o live_v in_o that_o period_n be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o such_o decree_n of_o alteration_n that_o they_o testify_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o bishop_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o as_o for_o irenaeus_n who_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o s._n peter_n down_o to_o the_o time_n when_o he_o himself_o be_v at_o rome_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o succeed_v from_o s._n peter_n as_o it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o know_v who_o succeed_v from_o archbishop_n whitgift_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n he_o be_v no_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o one_o than_o we_o be_v from_o the_o other_o and_o though_o through_o the_o ambiguity_n or_o defect_n of_o the_o record_n of_o some_o church_n this_o succession_n be_v not_o equal_o clear_a in_o all_o yet_o in_o the_o most_o eminent_a church_n such_o as_o jerusalem_n rome_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n the_o succession_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o any_o thing_n in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o reasonable_a to_o conclude_v what_o be_v the_o government_n of_o those_o church_n that_o be_v not_o know_v from_o what_o we_o find_v be_v the_o government_n of_o those_o that_o be_v than_o to_o question_v those_o ecclesiastical_a record_n that_o be_v preserve_v because_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o for_o though_o we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o all_o church_n a_o exact_a catalogue_n of_o all_o their_o bishop_n yet_o we_o can_v produce_v any_o one_o instance_n in_o any_o one_o ancient_a church_n of_o any_o other_o form_n of_o government_n than_o the_o episcopal_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v as_o well_o question_v whether_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o ancient_a monarchy_n in_o the_o world_n because_o many_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o monarch_n be_v defective_a as_o to_o their_o name_n and_o the_o order_n of_o their_o succession_n as_o whether_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o primitive_a episcopacy_n in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o record_n of_o several_a church_n be_v defective_a as_o to_o the_o name_n and_o succession_n of_o their_o bishop_n since_o therefore_o this_o story_n of_o s._n jeroms_n universal_a decree_n be_v not_o only_o altogether_o unatte_v but_o also_o direct_o contradictory_n to_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o all_o antiquity_n how_o can_v we_o reasonable_o look_v upon_o it_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o mere_a figment_n of_o his_o own_o fancy_n especial_o consider_v vi_o and_o last_o how_o odious_o this_o conceit_n of_o he_o reflect_v upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o apostle_n devolve_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n be_v as_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o the_o occasion_n of_o sundry_a schism_n and_o division_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o which_o the_o church_n afterward_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o dissolve_v those_o presbytery_n and_o introduce_v episcopacy_n in_o their_o room_n and_o this_o s._n jerom_n approve_v as_o a_o very_a wise_a and_o prudent_a action_n for_o say_v he_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o highpriest_n or_o bishop_n to_o who_o if_o there_o be_v not_o give_v by_o all_o supreme_a authority_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n so_o that_o according_a to_o he_o have_v the_o church_n continue_v under_o that_o government_n which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v in_o it_o it_o must_v unavoidable_o have_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n with_o endless_a schism_n and_o division_n and_o if_o so_o either_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o imprudent_a in_o not_o foresee_v this_o or_o very_o neglective_a in_o not_o prevent_v it_o so_o that_o have_v not_o the_o after-age_n take_v care_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o their_o conduct_n by_o erect_v a_o wiser-form_n of_o government_n than_o they_o leave_v the_o church_n have_v infallible_o run_v to_o ruin_v this_o be_v the_o unavoidable_a consequence_n of_o s._n jeroms_n hypothesis_n which_o therefore_o i_o can_v look_v upon_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o mere_a device_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n snatch_v up_o in_o haste_n to_o defend_v his_o order_n against_o the_o insolence_n of_o those_o factious_a deacon_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o presbytery_n this_o therefore_o be_v remove_v which_o be_v the_o main_a and_o indeed_o the_o only_a considerable_a objection_n against_o the_o
ministry_n common_a to_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o evangelical_n sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n that_o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o commission_n of_o baptizâ—ing_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o do_v this_o i._o e._n of_o consecrate_v and_o administer_a the_o holy_a eucharist_n in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o ministry_n be_v not_o so_o confine_v to_o the_o apostolic_a order_n as_o that_o none_o but_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o exercise_v it_o for_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n philip_n and_o ananias_n who_o be_v no_o apostle_n baptise_a and_o s._n peter_n command_v the_o brethren_n with_o he_o who_o be_v no_o apostle_n neither_o to_o baptise_v those_o gentile_a convert_v upon_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v act_v 10.48_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o when_o those_o three_o thousand_o soul_n act_n 2._o be_v all_o baptise_a at_o one_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o other_o baptizer_n beside_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o passage_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 1.13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o baptize_v none_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n though_o it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o plant_n except_o crispus_n gaius_n and_o the_o household_n of_o stephanus_n be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v convert_v man_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o general_o order_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o inferior_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o attend_v they_o and_o then_o as_o for_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n though_o when_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v present_a it_o be_v doubtless_o ordinary_o perform_v by_o they_o yet_o consider_v how_o fast_o christianity_n increase_v and_o how_o frequent_o christian_n do_v then_o partake_v of_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n where_o it_o be_v administer_v nor_o consequent_o that_o they_o can_v consecrate_v it_o in_o every_o particular_a congregation_n for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a early_a custom_n for_o the_o bishop_n to_o consecrate_v the_o element_n in_o one_o congregation_n and_o then_o send_v they_o abroad_o to_o be_v administer_v in_o several_a other_o yet_o this_o be_v only_o upon_o special_a occasion_n but_o ordinary_o they_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o they_o be_v administer_v in_o all_o which_o place_n it_o be_v impossible_a either_o for_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o or_o after_o they_o for_o their_o successor_n the_o bishop_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o consecration_n as_o well_o as_o the_o administration_n be_v ordinary_o perform_v by_o the_o inferior_a presbyter_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o none_o be_v ever_o allow_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n but_o either_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o presbyter_n and_o as_o for_o baptism_n because_o it_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n more_o necessary_a than_o the_o eucharist_n as_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o which_o we_o be_v first_o entitle_v to_o it_o not_o only_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o in_o their_o absence_n or_o by_o their_o allowance_n deacon_n also_o be_v authorize_v to_o administer_v it_o for_o so_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n philip_n the_o deacon_n baptize_v at_o samaria_n act_v 8.12_o and_o afterward_o not_o only_a deacon_n but_o layman_n too_o be_v allow_v to_o administer_v it_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o neither_o a_o deacon_n nor_o presbyter_n nor_o bishop_n can_v be_v procure_v that_o so_o none_o may_v be_v debar_v of_o admission_n into_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o be_v dispose_v and_o qualify_v to_o receive_v it_o but_o the_o church_n allow_v this_o to_o layman_n only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o none_o have_v a_o stand_a authority_n to_o administer_v it_o but_o only_a person_n in_o holy_a order_n for_o that_o authority_n which_o a_o present_a necessity_n create_v be_v only_o present_a and_o cease_v with_o the_o necessity_n that_o create_v it_o iii_o and_o last_o another_o of_o the_o ministry_n common_a to_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v to_o offer_v up_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o christian_a assembly_n for_o to_o be_v sure_a none_o can_v be_v authorize_v to_o perform_v the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v set_v apart_o and_o ordain_v to_o be_v the_o public_a officer_n of_o it_o now_o prayer_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o solemn_a office_n of_o christian_a assembly_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n none_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o priest_n and_o levite_n who_o be_v the_o only_a public_a minister_n of_o religion_n be_v authorize_v to_o offer_v up_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n vid._n 2_o chron._n 39.27_o so_o in_o the_o christian_a none_o but_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o public_a minister_n of_o christianity_n be_v authorize_v to_o offer_v up_o the_o public_a address_n of_o christian_a assembly_n it_o be_v their_o peculiar_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n to_o perform_v the_o public_a office_n to_o the_o lord_n act_n 13.2_o for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v public_a service_n and_o be_v use_v to_o denote_v those_o public_a service_n of_o which_o one_o be_v offer_v up_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o people_n which_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o turn_n perform_v in_o the_o temple_n vid._n luk._n 1.23_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 15.16_o because_o it_o be_v their_o proper_a business_n to_o officiate_v the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o according_o in_o rev._n 5.10_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o have_a crown_n of_o gold_n or_o mitre_n on_o their_o head_n in_o allusion_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n mitre_n chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 4._o be_v say_v to_o have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n refer_v to_o the_o incense_n which_o the_o priest_n be_v wont_a to_o offer_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o oblation_n be_v a_o mystical_a offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n vid._n luk._n 1.10_o which_o plain_o intimate_v that_o as_o it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o those_o jewish_a priest_n to_o offer_v the_o incense_n and_o therewithal_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n so_o be_v it_o also_o of_o the_o public_a minister_n of_o christianity_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o christian_a assembly_n and_o as_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n not_o only_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o levite_n also_o communicate_v with_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o this_o ministry_n of_o offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n so_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n not_o only_o the_o presbyter_n but_o the_o deacon_n also_o always_o communicate_v in_o it_o with_o their_o bishop_n have_v thus_o give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o religious_a ministries_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o inferior_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n i_o proceed_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o show_v what_o those_o ministry_n be_v which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n all_o which_o be_v reducible_a to_o four_o particular_n 1._o to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o good_a order_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o to_o ordain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a office_n 3._o to_o execute_v that_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n which_o christ_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n 4._o to_o confirm_v such_o as_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o christianity_n i._o one_o peculiar_a ministry_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o make_v law_n and_o canon_n for_o the_o security_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o good_a order_n and_o this_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o government_n which_o necessary_o suppose_v a_o legislative_a power_n within_o itself_o to_o command_v and_o oblige_v the_o subject_a to_o do_v or_o forbear_v such_o thing_n as_o it_o shall_v judge_v conducive_a to_o the_o preservation_n or_o disturbance_n of_o their_o common-weal_n without_o which_o power_n no_o government_n can_v be_v enable_v to_o obtain_v its_o end_n
person_n and_o the_o executor_n and_o administrator_n of_o his_o power_n and_o dominion_n whilst_o therefore_o they_o act_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o commission_n they_o act_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o as_o his_o vicegerent_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o bind_v he_o bind_v and_o whatsoever_o they_o lose_v he_o lose_v their_o command_n be_v he_o their_o decree_n and_o sentence_n be_v he_o and_o all_o their_o authoritative_a act_n carry_v with_o they_o the_o same_o force_n and_o obligagation_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o will_v and_o speak_v and_o act_n by_o they_o because_o they_o will_v and_o speak_v and_o act_n by_o his_o authority_n for_o so_o he_o himself_o declare_v to_o they_o luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o i._n e._n because_o i_o speak_v by_o you_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o because_o my_o authority_n be_v in_o you_o even_o as_o my_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o therefore_o he_o who_o despise_v i_o in_o you_o despise_v my_o father_n in_o i_o whence_o my_o in_o you_o be_v derive_v your_o authority_n be_v i_o and_o i_o be_v my_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o reject_v you_o do_v therein_o reject_v both_o my_o father_n and_o i_o and_o this_o authority_n be_v give_v they_o by_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o end_n that_o his_o authority_n be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n for_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v lose_v soul_n luk._n 19.10_o he_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n joh._n 12.47_o and_o to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n mar._n 2.17_o and_o upon_o the_o very_a same_o errand_n he_o send_v all_o those_o who_o he_o appoint_v to_o propagate_v and_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n in_o his_o absence_n for_o he_o set_v they_o up_o as_o so_o many_o light_n to_o the_o benight_a world_n to_o reduce_v man_n from_o those_o dangerous_a path_n in_o which_o they_o be_v wander_v to_o eternal_a misery_n and_o show_v they_o the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o all_o the_o power_n he_o devolve_v upon_o they_o be_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n 2_o cor._n 13.10_o and_o to_o they_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o soul_n who_o blood_n he_o will_v one_o day_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n if_o they_o miscarry_v through_o their_o neglect_n or_o default_n heb._n 13.17_o and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o secure_v these_o precious_a being_n for_o who_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n from_o miscarry_v for_o ever_o he_o place_v this_o spiritual_a polity_n in_o a_o subordination_n of_o officer_n and_o make_v the_o inferior_a accountable_a for_o their_o charge_n to_o the_o superior_a officer_n as_o well_o as_o both_o accountable_a to_o himself_o so_o that_o whereas_o have_v he_o place_v it_o in_o coordinate_a hand_n there_o have_v be_v only_o one_o soul_n accountable_a to_o he_o for_o each_o particular_a cure_n or_o charge_n of_o soul_n because_o then_o each_o single_a pastor_n will_v have_v be_v supreme_a in_o his_o particular_a cure_n and_o consequent_o no_o other_o pastor_n or_o pastor_n will_v have_v be_v accountable_a for_o not_o call_v he_o to_o account_v now_o each_o particular_a cure_n of_o soul_n be_v under_o the_o charge_n and_o inspection_n of_o several_a order_n and_o degree_n of_o pastor_n who_o in_o their_o several_a station_n be_v all_o accountable_a for_o it_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ._n for_o first_o the_o inferior_a pastor_n who_o have_v the_o immediate_a charge_n of_o it_o and_o be_v oblige_v by_o his_o office_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v it_o by_o good_a example_n and_o doctrine_n and_o to_o administer_v to_o it_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o christianity_n stand_v accountable_a to_o christ_n for_o every_o soul_n in_o it_o that_o miscarry_v through_o his_o neglect_n or_o omission_n next_o the_o bishop_n stand_v accountable_a for_o not_o correct_v the_o neglect_n and_o misdemeanour_n of_o the_o inferior_a pastor_n and_o then_o the_o metropolitan_a for_o not_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o default_n of_o the_o bishop_n thus_o in_o that_o excellent_a form_n of_o government_n which_o christ_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o have_v make_v all_o possible_a provision_n for_o the_o safety_n and_o welfare_n of_o soul_n for_o according_a to_o this_o oeconomy_n he_o have_v take_v no_o less_o than_o a_o threefold_a security_n every_o one_o of_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o soul_n amount_v to_o that_o every_o soul_n within_o every_o cure_n shall_v be_v plentiful_o supply_v with_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n that_o so_o none_o of_o they_o may_v miscarry_v but_o such_o as_o be_v incorrigible_o obstinate_a so_o that_o now_o if_o any_o soul_n within_o the_o dominion_n of_o our_o saviour_n perish_v for_o want_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o three_o soul_n one_o after_o another_o beside_o itself_o accountable_a to_o he_o for_o its_o ruin_n have_v thus_o show_v what_o these_o regal_a act_n be_v which_o christ_n have_v once_o for_o all_o perform_v in_o his_o kingdom_n i_o proceed_v ii_o to_o declare_v what_o those_o regal_a act_n be_v which_o he_o have_v always_o perform_v and_o do_v always_o continue_v to_o perform_v and_o these_o be_v recucible_a to_o four_o particular_n first_o his_o pardon_v penitent_a sinner_n second_o his_o punish_v obstinate_a offender_n three_o his_o protect_a and_o defend_v his_o faithful_a subject_n in_o this_o life_n four_o his_o blessing_n and_o reward_v they_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v i._o one_o of_o the_o regal_a act_n which_o our_o saviour_n always_o have_v and_o always_o continue_v to_o perform_v be_v his_o pardon_v and_o forgive_a penitent_a sinner_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o more_o at_o large_a the_o apostle_n define_v sin_n to_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o joh._n 3.4_o now_o the_o law_n oblige_v we_o under_o a_o certain_a state_v penalty_n to_o do_v and_o forbear_v what_o it_o command_v and_o forbid_v whenever_o therefore_o we_o transgress_v the_o law_n we_o be_v thereby_o oblige_v to_o undergo_v the_o penalty_n it_o denounce_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n viz._n its_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n and_o it_o be_v this_o guilt_n which_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n relate_v to_o for_o to_o pardon_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o to_o release_v the_o sinner_n from_o the_o obligation_n he_o lie_v under_o to_o suffer_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law._n now_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o every_o know_v and_o wilful_a sin_n be_v no_o less_o than_o everlasting_a perdition_n and_o therefore_o from_o this_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v release_v by_o that_o pardon_n and_o indemnity_n which_o the_o gospel_n propose_v so_o that_o the_o pardon_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n whereof_o we_o be_v now_o treat_v consist_v in_o the_o lose_n of_o sinful_a man_n from_o that_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n whereunto_o they_o have_v render_v themselves_o liable_a by_o their_o wilful_a disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god._n since_o therefore_o this_o pardon_n consist_v in_o the_o release_n of_o offender_n from_o the_o penal_a obligation_n of_o the_o law_n it_o must_v be_v a_o regal_a act_n because_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v dispense_v with_o by_o no_o other_o authority_n but_o that_o which_o make_v it_o and_o therefore_o since_o to_o make_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o act_n of_o regal_a authority_n to_o release_v or_o dispense_v with_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v so_o also_o and_o according_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o our_o saviour_n as_o one_o of_o his_o regal_a right_n act_n 5.51_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n immediate_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o our_o soul_n release_v from_o those_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n in_o which_o they_o have_v involve_v we_o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n joh._n 5.22_o so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v by_o he_o immediate_o that_o the_o father_n judge_v we_o i_o e._n absolve_n and_o condemn_v we_o for_o so_o col._n 3.13_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o to_o forbear_v and_o forgive_v one_o another_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v they_o and_o col._n 2.13_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v forgive_v they_o all_o trespass_n it_o be_v true_a forgiveness_n
his_o continual_a intercession_n in_o heaven_n royal_a authority_n to_o dispense_v that_o promise_n to_o we_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o authority_n actual_o pardon_v we_o upon_o our_o actual_a repentance_n so_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o god_n grant_v of_o pardon_n our_o saviour_n who_o know_v the_o inmost_a thought_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o perfect_o discern_v our_o sincerity_n immediate_o pronounce_v our_o sentence_n of_o pardon_n and_o by_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o that_o general_a grant_n to_o we_o absolve_v we_o from_o our_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o free_o receive_v we_o into_o grace_n and_o favour_n for_o though_o the_o completion_n and_o publication_n of_o our_o pardon_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v absolve_v from_o all_o punishment_n i._n e._n not_o only_o of_o eternal_a misery_n but_o also_o of_o corporal_a death_n and_o temporal_a suffering_n in_o the_o public_a view_n and_o audience_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o penitent_a believer_n in_o jesus_n be_v actual_o pardon_v by_o he_o in_o heaven_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o believe_v and_o repent_v that_o be_v he_o be_v in_o foro_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o his_o royal_a judgement_n absolve_v from_o the_o obligation_n to_o suffer_v eternal_a misery_n which_o he_o lie_v under_o during_o his_o state_n of_o impenitence_n and_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n judgement_n and_o estimation_n have_v judicial_o thus_o pronounce_v concern_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o my_o father_n grant_v to_o all_o penitent_a offender_n and_o of_o that_o royal_a authority_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o i_o i_o free_o release_v thou_o from_o all_o that_o vast_a debt_n of_o everlasting_a punishment_n which_o thou_o have_v too_o just_o incur_v by_o sin_v against_o he_o thus_o as_o the_o father_n forgive_v we_o virtual_o by_o that_o public_a grant_n of_o mercy_n which_o for_o christ_n sake_n he_o have_v make_v to_o all_o penitent_a offender_n so_o the_o son_n forgive_v we_o actual_o by_o that_o royal_a authority_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o to_o make_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o that_o his_o general_a grant_n to_o we_o upon_o our_o actual_a repentance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o father_n grant_v that_o the_o son_n pardon_v we_o so_o it_o be_v by_o the_o son_n application_n of_o it_o that_o the_o father_n pardon_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v in_o or_o by_o christ_n to_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n col._n 1.14_o i_o e._n to_o be_v forgive_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o forgive_v we_o for_o so_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v he_o matth._n 28.18_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o in_o all_o power_n the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n be_v include_v for_o so_o s._n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o through_o his_o name_n i._n e._n by_o his_o authority_n or_o judicial_a sentence_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 10.43_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o the_o first_o regal_a act_n be_v which_o our_o saviour_n have_v always_o perform_v and_o will_v always_o continue_v to_o perform_v viz._n forgive_a of_o sin_n ii_o another_o of_o his_o regal_a act_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v punish_v obstinate_a offender_n for_o as_o he_o mediate_v for_o his_o father_n in_o rule_v and_o govern_v we_o he_o must_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o father_n providence_n and_o be_v so_o whatsoever_o divine_a punishment_n be_v inflict_v upon_o offender_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o stroke_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o ministries_n of_o his_o power_n for_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n i._n e._n the_o power_n of_o punish_v both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o rev._n 1.18_o and_o according_o he_o threaten_v the_o corrupt_a church_n of_o asia_n that_o he_o will_v remove_v their_o candlestick_n and_o that_o he_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o he_o will_v come_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o that_o he_o will_v spew_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n rev._n 2.5.3.16_o and_o chap._n 3._o vers._n 16._o all_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o offender_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o as_o a_o branch_n of_o that_o royal_a authority_n with_o which_o he_o be_v invest_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o which_o commission_n he_o many_o time_n chasten_v bad_a man_n in_o this_o life_n in_o order_n to_o their_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n for_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_n say_v he_o i._n e._n wish_v well_o to_o i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v heb._n 3.19_o and_o many_o time_n he_o persecute_v they_o with_o exterminate_v judgement_n thereby_o hang_v they_o up_o in_o chain_n as_o it_o be_v as_o public_a example_n of_o his_o vengeance_n to_o warn_v and_o deter_v the_o world_n from_o tread_v in_o their_o impious_a footstep_n for_o so_o he_o threaten_v jezebel_n and_o her_o follower_n i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v of_o her_o fornication_n and_o she_o repent_v not_o behold_v i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n i._n e._n into_o a_o bedrid_a and_o irrevocable_a condition_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o into_o great_a tribulation_n and_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n rev._n 2.21_o 22_o 23._o and_o though_o for_o wise_a and_o gracious_a end_n he_o oftentimes_o spare_v bad_a man_n in_o this_o life_n and_o sometime_o shine_v upon_o they_o a_o continue_a day_n of_o prosperity_n without_o any_o cloud_n or_o interruption_n yet_o he_o always_o overtake_v they_o with_o the_o fearful_a storm_n of_o his_o vengeance_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o no_o soon_o do_v their_o soul_n depart_v from_o their_o body_n but_o they_o be_v immediate_o consign_v by_o his_o warrant_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o evil_a angel_n those_o skilful_a spiteful_a and_o powerful_a executioner_n of_o his_o justice_n under_o who_o savage_a tyranny_n they_o endure_v all_o the_o torture_n and_o agony_n that_o the_o wrath_n and_o power_n of_o devil_n together_o with_o their_o own_o awaken_v conscience_n and_o furious_a and_o unsatisfied_a affection_n be_v able_a to_o inflict_v of_o which_o see_v part_n 1_o ch._n 3._o for_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o bad_a man_n be_v transmit_v into_o a_o state_n of_o wretchedness_n and_o misery_n immediate_o upon_o their_o separation_n from_o their_o body_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n wherein_o in_o the_o first_o place_n dives_n immediate_o after_o his_o death_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o great_a torment_n in_o hell_n and_o this_o while_o his_o body_n lie_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_n luk_n 16.22_o 23._o which_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o in_o all_o that_o interval_n between_o death_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n of_o bad_a man_n abide_v in_o a_o state_n of_o torment_n for_o second_o this_o torment_n of_o dives_n soul_n in_o hell_n be_v then_o when_o his_o brethren_n be_v live_v upon_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o teach_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 27._o and_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o which_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o he_o deliver_v this_o parable_n and_o consequent_o he_o suppose_v all_o bad_a man_n who_o be_v then_o dead_a and_o who_o condition_n he_o represent_v by_o that_o of_o dives_n to_o be_v then_o in_o hell_n and_o there_o suffer_v unspeakable_a agony_n and_o torment_n and_o if_o so_o then_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o when_o ever_o impenitent_a soul_n leave_v their_o body_n they_o be_v carry_v by_o devil_n into_o some_o dismal_a abode_n and_o there_o keep_v under_o a_o perpetual_a discipline_n of_o torment_n and_o in_o this_o deplorable_a state_n they_o remain_v expect_v that_o fearful_a day_n of_o account_n when_o their_o condition_n through_o their_o reunion_n to_o their_o body_n and_o that_o dread_a bodily_a torment_n they_o must_v then_o be_v condemn_v to_o will_v be_v render_v yet_o far_o more_o intolerable_a iii_o another_o of_o those_o regal_a act_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v always_o and_o always_o will_v continue_v to_o perform_v be_v his_o protect_a and_o defend_v his_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world._n for_o thus_o he_o promise_v his_o faithful_a church_n of_o philadelphia_n because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o
all_o thing_n under_o he_o and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o which_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o which_o passage_n i_o shall_v cast_v into_o these_o proposition_n first_o that_o the_o kingdom_n or_o dominion_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n second_o that_o he_o be_v to_o possess_v this_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n so_o long_o and_o no_o long_o as_o till_o all_o thing_n be_v actual_o subdue_v to_o he_o three_o that_o during_o his_o possession_n of_o it_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n four_o that_o after_o his_o deliver_v it_o up_o to_o the_o father_n he_o will_v be_v otherwise_o subject_a to_o he_o than_o he_o be_v now_o five_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o subject_v to_o the_o father_n all_o power_n and_o dominion_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v immediate_o exercise_v by_o the_o deity_n i._o that_o the_o kingdom_n or_o dominion_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v express_o affirm_v vers_fw-la 27._o for_o he_o i._n e._n the_o father_n have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n which_o word_n be_v a_o quotation_n of_o psal._n 8._o ver_n 6._o thou_o make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n which_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o of_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o mystical_o of_o the_o second_o as_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o christ_n by_o s._n paul_n but_o also_o by_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n heb._n 2.7_o 8._o where_o he_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n that_o crown_a christ_n with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o that_o do_v set_v he_o over_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o according_o our_o saviour_n himself_o declare_v that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v he_o i._n e._n by_o the_o father_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o exalt_v he_o with_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n act_v 5.31_o from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o dominion_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o treat_v of_o be_v not_o the_o essential_a dominion_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o he_o be_v god_n essential_a be_v coeternal_a with_o he_o but_o that_o mediatorial_n dominion_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o voluntary_a disposal_n of_o his_o father_n and_o which_o once_o he_o have_v not_o and_o will_v hereafter_o cease_v to_o have_v ii_o that_o he_o be_v to_o possess_v this_o kingdom_n or_o dominion_n so_o long_o as_o and_o no_o long_a than_o till_o all_o thing_n be_v actual_o subdue_v unto_o he_o so_o vers_fw-la 24._o you_o see_v the_o time_n of_o his_o deliver_v up_o this_o kingdom_n be_v then_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n i._n e._n till_o he_o shall_v have_v convert_v or_o destroy_v all_o those_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o he_o for_o so_o vers_n 25_o 26._o for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n which_o plain_o imply_v that_o when_o he_o have_v conquer_v all_o enemy_n and_o destroy_v death_n which_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n by_o give_v a_o glorious_a resurrection_n to_o his_o faithful_a subject_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o his_o mediatorial_n reign_n be_v to_o conclude_v for_o so_o psal._n 110.1_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o refer_v the_o psalmist_n bring_v in_o jehovah_n the_o father_n thus_o bespeak_v jehovah_n the_o son_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n now_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n when_o ever_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o scripture_n always_o denote_v his_o possess_n and_o exercise_v this_o his_o mediatorial_n kingdom_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v this_o the_o father_n have_v commissioned_n his_o son_n to_o continue_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o mediatorial_n dominion_n till_o such_o time_n as_o either_o by_o the_o dint_n of_o his_o almighty_a vengeance_n he_o have_v trample_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o foot_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n reduce_v they_o voluntary_o to_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o he_o and_o indeed_o the_o end_n for_o which_o this_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v erect_v be_v to_o subdue_v the_o rebellious_a world_n to_o god_n and_o either_o to_o captivate_v man_n into_o a_o free_a submission_n to_o hâ—s_n heavenly_a will_n which_o be_v its_o first_o intention_n or_o if_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o make_v they_o the_o triumph_n of_o his_o everlasting_a vengeance_n which_o end_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v full_o accomplish_v for_o then_o the_o fate_n of_o all_o the_o rational_a world_n will_v be_v fix_v and_o determine_v then_o the_o faithful_a subject_n will_v be_v crown_v and_o the_o incorrigible_a rebel_n condemn_v and_o execute_v and_o so_o one_o way_n or_o other_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o from_o henceforth_o the_o end_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o mediatorial_n dominion_n will_v cease_v and_o when_o the_o end_n of_o it_o cease_v he_o who_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o vain_a will_v immediate_o deliver_v it_o up_o into_o those_o hand_n from_o whence_o he_o receive_v it_o for_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n i._n e._n conquer_v and_o subdue_v all_o that_o resist_v and_o oppose_v he_o then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n iii_o that_o during_o his_o possession_n of_o this_o kingdom_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n so_o ver._n 27._o but_o when_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o i._n e._n the_o father_n be_v except_v which_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v do_v not_o mistake_v i_o for_o when_o i_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o he_o my_o meaning_n be_v all_o thing_n except_o god_n the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o who_o give_v he_o this_o superiority_n over_o all_o thing_n must_v himself_o be_v superior_a to_o he_o and_o indeed_o consider_v christ_n as_o mediatorial_n king_n he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o his_o father_n viceroy_n and_o do_v only_o act_v by_o deputation_n from_o he_o and_o rule_v and_o govern_v for_o he_o and_o hence_o the_o father_n style_v he_o his_o king_n psal._n 2.6_o yet_o have_v i_o set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n so_o that_o now_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o vice-king_n to_o a_o supreme_a sovereign_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v in_o this_o capacity_n he_o do_v in_o his_o father_n name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n for_o he_o mediates_n as_o for_o man_n with_o god_n in_o do_v which_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n so_o for_o god_n with_o man_n in_o do_v which_o he_o be_v our_o king._n god_n part_n be_v to_o govern_v we_o and_o our_o part_n be_v to_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o favour_n and_o protection_n and_o both_o these_o part_n our_o saviour_n act_n as_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o he_o act_v our_o part_n for_o we_o in_o be_v advocate_n and_o god_n part_n for_o he_o in_o be_v king._n so_o that_o in_o that_o rule_n and_o government_n which_o he_o now_o exercise_n over_o we_o he_o be_v only_o the_o supreme_a minister_n of_o his_o father_n power_n and_o dominion_n and_o as_o the_o father_n reign_v by_o his_o ministry_n so_o he_o reign_v by_o the_o father_n authority_n but_o though_o now_o while_o his_o mediatorial_n kingdom_n do_v continue_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o admistration_n of_o it_o yet_o from_o this_o passage_n of_o s._n paul_n it_o be_v evident_a iu._n that_o when_o he_o have_v deliver_v it_o up_o to_o the_o father_n he_o will_v be_v otherwise_o subject_a to_o he_o than_o he_o be_v now_o for_o so_o ver_fw-la 28._o and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o that_o
spirit_n we_o can_v have_v no_o imagination_n of_o he_o because_o imagination_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o image_n of_o sensible_a thing_n we_o can_v now_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o imagination_n fetch_v he_o down_o from_o the_o heaven_n when_o we_o please_v and_o set_v he_o before_o our_o mind_n in_o all_o that_o venerable_a majesty_n wherein_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n so_o that_o though_o he_o be_v never_o present_a to_o our_o outward_a sense_n yet_o which_o be_v almost_o equivalent_a when_o ever_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o converse_v with_o he_o we_o can_v make_v he_o present_v to_o our_o inward_a viz._n our_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n into_o this_o spacious_a gallery_n of_o the_o picture_n of_o sensible_a thing_n our_o mind_n can_v walk_v when_o it_o please_v and_o there_o behold_v he_o in_o effigy_n though_o it_o can_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o consider_v how_o much_o we_o be_v govern_v in_o this_o degenerate_a state_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n as_o well_o as_o by_o sight_n and_o feeling_n it_o be_v doubtless_o a_o most_o advantageous_a circumstance_n of_o god_n government_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o govern_v we_o by_o one_o who_o we_o can_v fancy_v and_o imagine_v when_o we_o can_v see_v or_o feel_v he_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o man_n that_o never_o see_v the_o king_n who_o yet_o be_v overawe_v by_o the_o imagination_n they_o have_v of_o his_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n whereas_o be_v not_o the_o king_n a_o man_n but_o a_o pure_a invisible_a spirit_n they_o can_v form_v no_o imagination_n of_o he_o the_o want_n of_o which_o will_v very_o much_o abate_v if_o not_o utter_o extinguish_v their_o awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o his_o person_n consider_v therefore_o how_o much_o we_o be_v govern_v by_o our_o sense_n in_o this_o state_n of_o our_o apostasy_n it_o be_v doubtless_o a_o wonderful_a wise_a contrivance_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n to_o assume_v to_o himself_o some_o sensible_a matter_n that_o therein_o by_o present_v himself_o to_o our_o outward_a or_o inward_a sense_n he_o may_v strike_v the_o deep_a awe_n on_o we_o and_o thereby_o the_o more_o effectual_o rule_v and_o govern_v we_o but_o of_o all_o sensible_a matter_n none_o can_v be_v so_o proper_a to_o this_o purpose_n as_o a_o human_a form_n in_o which_o we_o be_v enure_v and_o accustom_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o of_o which_o as_o be_v hint_v before_o we_o have_v of_o all_o sensible_a thing_n the_o great_a love_n and_o veneration_n during_o this_o our_o degeneracy_n therefore_o by_o which_o we_o be_v so_o unqualify_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n immediate_o god_n the_o father_n have_v most_o wise_o contrive_v to_o govern_v we_o by_o god-man_n i._n e._n by_o his_o own_o eternal_a son_n hypostatical_o unite_v to_o our_o nature_n but_o when_o once_o mankind_n be_v recover_v out_o of_o this_o lapse_v condition_n when_o our_o sense_n be_v perfect_o subdue_v to_o our_o reason_n and_o all_o our_o faculty_n be_v reduce_v into_o their_o primitive_a order_n than_o we_o shall_v return_v under_o god_n immediate_a dominion_n for_o then_o god-man_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o ii_o god_n now_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o own_o eternal_a son_n in_o our_o nature_n to_o cure_v and_o prevent_v the_o spread_a contagion_n of_o idolatry_n there_o be_v no_o one_o vice_n to_o which_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v more_o propense_a and_o of_o which_o it_o have_v be_v more_o universal_o tardy_a than_o that_o of_o idolatry_n for_o as_o for_o other_o vice_n they_o have_v their_o peculiar_a province_n and_o such_o a_o vice_n be_v more_o predominant_a in_o such_o a_o clime_n and_o temperament_n of_o air_n in_o one_o nation_n pride_n reign_v in_o another_o intemperance_n in_o another_o treachery_n and_o in_o a_o four_o malice_n and_o revenge_n as_o for_o idolatry_n it_o be_v a_o universal_a monarch_n to_o who_o empire_n all_o the_o world_n have_v be_v enslave_v and_o subject_v and_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o care_n which_o god_n have_v take_v to_o prevent_v it_o it_o have_v spread_v like_o the_o plague_n till_o it_o become_v the_o epidemical_a disease_n of_o human_a nature_n now_o to_o be_v sure_o such_o a_o universal_a effect_n must_v necessary_o be_v owe_v to_o some_o universal_a cause_n and_o what_o other_o can_v that_o be_v than_o the_o universal_a degeneracy_n of_o human_a nature_n from_o its_o primitive_a life_n of_o reason_n into_o a_o life_n of_o sense_n for_o while_o man_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o his_o reason_n he_o be_v as_o much_o influence_v by_o dry_a argument_n as_o he_o be_v now_o by_o his_o sense_n and_o the_o full_a reason_n he_o have_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o invisible_a divine_a be_v preside_a over_o all_o thing_n do_v as_o vigorous_o excite_v he_o to_o adore_v and_o worship_v he_o as_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o can_v have_v do_v have_v he_o appear_v to_o his_o bodily_a eye_n in_o a_o glory_n proportionable_a to_o the_o immense_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o when_o once_o his_o sense_n have_v usurp_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o enslave_v he_o to_o its_o empire_n the_o case_n be_v quite_o alter_v now_o reason_n and_o argument_n have_v very_o little_a influence_n on_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v back_v with_o some_o impression_n on_o his_o sense_n and_o his_o predominant_a affection_n be_v those_o that_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o stroke_n of_o sensible_a object_n upon_o the_o sensory_n of_o his_o sight_n and_o taste_v and_o feel_v which_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o perfection_n can_v never_o touch_v they_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a by_o which_o mean_v that_o communication_n and_o intercourse_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n whilst_o man_n be_v govern_v by_o reason_n be_v mighty_o disturb_v and_o interrupt_v though_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o stop_v and_o intercept_v for_o still_o our_o reason_n which_o be_v not_o extinguish_v by_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o our_o nature_n suggest_v to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o inspire_v we_o with_o a_o awful_a sense_n of_o his_o divine_a perfection_n which_o still_o maintain_v in_o we_o religious_a inclination_n and_o affection_n whereby_o we_o be_v importune_v and_o solicit_v to_o adore_v and_o worship_n but_o we_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o sense_n be_v thereby_o natural_o incline_v either_o to_o look_v upon_o god_n who_o be_v in_o himself_o a_o pure_a invisible_a spirit_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o sensible_a be_v and_o as_o such_o to_o worship_v he_o for_o so_o ancient_o some_o adore_v the_o sun_n for_o god_n other_o the_o universal_a material_a nature_n other_o such_o particular_a part_n of_o it_o and_o in_o this_o consist_v that_o gross_a idolatry_n of_o worship_v false_a god_n or_o at_o least_o to_o blend_v our_o conception_n of_o he_o with_o corporeal_a phantasm_n and_o then_o to_o express_v those_o phantasm_n in_o outward_a visible_a image_n by_o they_o to_o excite_v and_o direct_v our_o worship_n to_o he_o for_o so_o in_o most_o nation_n the_o supreme_a numen_fw-la be_v heretofore_o adore_v in_o statue_n and_o image_n of_o several_a shape_n and_o figure_n copy_v from_o the_o several_a image_n by_o which_o they_o represent_v he_o to_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o vain_a and_o rove_a imagination_n and_o herein_o consist_v that_o more_o refine_a idolatry_n of_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o false_a manner_n thus_o the_o general_a cause_n of_o all_o idolatry_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o general_a apostasy_n of_o human_a nature_n from_o the_o life_n of_o reason_n to_o the_o life_n of_o sense_n by_o which_o we_o be_v natural_o incline_v either_o to_o transform_v god_n into_o a_o gross_a and_o sensible_a nature_n or_o at_o least_o to_o assist_v ourselves_o in_o conceive_v of_o and_o adore_v and_o worship_v he_o by_o sensible_a and_o visible_a object_n to_o prevent_v which_o god_n have_v be_v gracious_o please_v to_o assume_v some_o material_a substance_n and_o therein_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o exhibit_v to_o man_n eye_n a_o visible_a presence_n of_o himself_o which_o in_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o call_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o ancient_a jew_n the_o shechinah_n or_o habitation_n of_o god_n and_o consist_v of_o a_o shine_a luminous_a matter_n which_o exhibit_v a_o glorious_a lustre_n of_o flame_n or_o light_v set_v off_o with_o thick_a and_o solemn_a cloud_n whence_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o be_v say_v to_o cover_v himself_o with_o light_a as_o with_o a_o garment_n psal._n 104.2_o and_o in_o this_o glorious_a appearance_n he_o conduct_v israel_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o wilderness_n come_v down_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o be_v see_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o from_o thence_o remove_v into_o
have_v give_v to_o the_o soul_n agreeable_a to_o john_n 6.33.35_o such_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o the_o father_n in_o which_o he_o dwell_v ib._n de_fw-fr migrat_fw-la abraham_n suitable_a to_o john_n 14.10_o but_o beside_o this_o i_o say_v they_o also_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o very_a same_o office_n that_o the_o new_a testament_n attribute_n to_o our_o saviour_n for_o thus_o as_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n unto_o christ_n a_o kingly_a office_n under_o god_n the_o father_n so_o they_o make_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o divine_a word_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o viceroy_n of_o the_o great_a king_n ib._n the_o some_o &_o de_fw-fr agricul_n l._n 2._o where_o he_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n who_o be_v king_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o world_n have_v appoint_v the_o word_n his_o first_o beget_v son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o undertake_v the_o care_n of_o his_o sacred_a flock_n as_o his_o own_o viceroy_n and_o substitute_n and_o so_o also_o as_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n to_o christ_n the_o office_n of_o a_o intercessor_n between_o god_n and_o man_n so_o also_o the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o which_o be_v high_o worthy_a our_o observation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n but_o this_o excellent_a gift_n the_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o prince_n of_o angel_n the_o most_o ancient_a word_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o middle_n he_o may_v judge_v between_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n and_o he_o always_o supplicate_v the_o immortal_a god_n for_o mortal_n and_o be_v the_o ambassador_n from_o the_o supreme_a king_n to_o his_o subject_n and_o in_o this_o gift_n he_o rejoice_v as_o high_o value_v himself_o upon_o it_o say_v i_o stand_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o you_o and_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v neither_o unbegotten_a as_o god_n nor_o yet_o beget_v as_o you_o but_o be_o a_o middle_a between_o the_o extreme_n and_o a_o pledge_n for_o both_o for_o the_o creature_n with_o the_o creator_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o whole_o apostatise_v from_o he_o so_o as_o to_o prefer_v disorder_n before_o order_n and_o beauty_n for_o the_o creator_n with_o the_o creature_n to_o give_v he_o a_o assure_a hope_n that_o the_o most_o merciful_a god_n will_v never_o abandon_v his_o own_o workmanship_n for_o i_o declare_v peace_n to_o the_o creature_n from_o he_o who_o make_v war_n to_o cease_v even_o god_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o peace_n in_o which_o word_n the_o same_o mediatorial_n office_n which_o the_o new_a testament_n attribute_n to_o our_o saviour_n be_v express_o attribute_v to_o this_o divine_a logos_fw-la and_o in_o the_o abovecited_a book_n the_o agricult_a he_o express_o teach_v that_o this_o logos_fw-la or_o divine_a word_n be_v that_o angel_n who_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o send_v before_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n of_o which_o angel_n moses_n gerund_n as_o he_o be_v quote_v by_o masius_n upon_o joshua_n chap._n 5._o thus_o speak_v iste_fw-la angelus_n si_fw-la rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la dicam_fw-la est_fw-la angelus_n redemptor_n de_fw-fr quo_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la nomen_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la inquam_fw-la angelus_n qui_fw-la ad_fw-la jacob_n dicebat_fw-la ego_fw-la deus_fw-la bethel_n ille_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la vocabat_fw-la mosem_fw-la deus_fw-la de_fw-la rubo_fw-la voco_fw-la autem_fw-la angelus_n quia_fw-la mundum_fw-la gubernat_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la eduxit_fw-la nos_fw-la jehovah_n id_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la ex_fw-la aegypto_n &_o alibi_fw-la misit_fw-la angelum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o eduxit_fw-la nos_fw-la ex_fw-la aegypto_n praeterea_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la angelus_n faciei_fw-la ejus_fw-la salvos_fw-la fecit_fw-la ipsos_fw-la de_fw-fr quo_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la fancy_n mea_fw-la praeibit_fw-la &_o efficiam_fw-la ut_fw-la quiescat_fw-la denique_fw-la ille_fw-la angelus_n est_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la vates_fw-la et_fw-la subito_fw-la veniet_fw-la ad_fw-la templum_fw-la suum_fw-la dominus_fw-la quem_fw-la vos_fw-la quaeritis_fw-la &_o angelus_n foederis_fw-la quem_fw-la cupitis_fw-la that_o angel_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o angel_n redeemer_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v because_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o this_o i_o say_v be_v that_o angel_n who_o say_v to_o jacob_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o bethel_n he_o be_v also_o that_o angel_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v and_o god_n call_v to_o moses_n out_o of_o the_o bush_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n because_o he_o govern_v the_o world_n wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v jehovah_n i._n e._n the_o lord_n god_n bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n beside_o it_o be_v write_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o face_n save_v they_o of_o this_o angel_n it_o be_v also_o say_v my_o presence_n shall_v go_v before_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n and_o shall_v cause_v it_o to_o rest_n last_o this_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o desire_v by_o which_o last_o passage_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o this_o angel_n he_o mean_v the_o messiah_n to_o who_o all_o the_o ancient_a jew_n refer_v that_o prophecy_n so_o that_o the_o divine_a word_n according_a to_o philo_n be_v the_o angel_n that_o go_v before_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o angel_n according_a to_o moses_n gerundensis_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o philo_n himself_o by_o this_o word_n understand_v the_o messiah_n be_v evident_a by_o his_o apply_v those_o word_n ezek._n 6.12_o which_o the_o ancient_a jew_n unanimous_o understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n to_o he_o in_o lib._n quod_fw-la deter_v potiorib_fw-la insid_v soleat_fw-la but_o to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_v the_o targum_n use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o messiah_n promiscuous_o for_o so_o on_o those_o word_n gen._n 49.18_o i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n thus_o descant_v our_o father_n jacob_n say_v i_o expect_v not_o the_o salvation_n of_o gideon_n the_o son_n of_o joas_n which_o be_v a_o temporal_a salvation_n nor_o the_o salvation_n of_o samson_n the_o son_n of_o manoah_n which_o be_v a_o transitory_a salvation_n but_o i_o expect_v the_o redemption_n of_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o david_n who_o shall_v come_v and_o gather_v together_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n his_o redemption_n my_o soul_n expect_v with_o which_o the_o jerusalem_fw-la targum_fw-la concur_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o instead_o of_o those_o word_n but_o i_o expect_v the_o redemption_n of_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o david_n it_o have_v these_o word_n but_o expect_v the_o redemption_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v we_o by_o thy_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o thy_o people_n israel_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o by_o the_o messiah_n and_o this_o word_n they_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n so_o also_o on_o those_o word_n even_o i_o be_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o i_o i_o kill_v and_o i_o make_v alive_a i_o wound_v and_o i_o heal_v jonathan_n targum_fw-la run_fw-la thus_o when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o redeem_v his_o people_n he_o i._n e._n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v to_o all_o the_o people_n see_v now_o because_o i_o be_o he_o who_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n beside_o i_o i_o kill_v in_o my_o revenge_n and_o revive_v do_v revive_v the_o people_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v heal_v they_o in_o the_o last_o day_n by_o which_o last_o day_n be_v evident_o mean_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o therefore_o must_v be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o speak_v of_o page_n 35._o line_n ult_n c_o for_o as_o they_o affirm_v of_o their_o word_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n always_o without_o time_n and_o alone_o eternal_a vid._n porphyry_n quote_v by_o s._n cyril_n c._n jul._n lib._n 1._o p._n 32._o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o ancient_a word_n of_o god_n phil._n the_o somn_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v 16._o leg._n allegor_fw-la lib._n 2._o so_o s._n john_n affirm_v of_o his_o word_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o pluin_a and_o most_o obvious_a sense_n at_o least_o that_o he_o actual_o exi_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o
consequent_o he_o be_v before_o all_o time_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o thing_n again_o as_o they_o affirm_v of_o their_o word_n that_o it_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o first_o good_a or_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n but_o of_o necessity_n be_v together_o with_o he_o be_v separatee_fw-mi from_o he_o only_o in_o personality_n plot._n en._n 5._o l._n 1._o c._n 6._o so_o s._n john_n affirm_v of_o his_o word_n that_o it_o be_v with_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n ver_fw-la 2._o that_o be_v in_o a_o inseparable_a union_n and_o conjunction_n for_o otherwise_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v as_o much_o with_o god_n as_o he_o again_o as_o they_o affirm_v of_o their_o word_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n or_o artificer_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o all_o the_o platonic_a school_n frequent_o style_v he_o and_o so_o plato_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n which_o world_n the_o word_n which_o of_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o most_o divine_a frame_v and_o set_v in_o order_n epinom_n and_o philo_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o instrument_n by_o who_o god_n make_v the_o world_n phil._n lib._n chereb_n so_o s._n john_n affirm_v of_o his_o word_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v ver_fw-la 3._o again_o as_o they_o affirm_v of_o their_o word_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n if_o i_o may_v coin_v a_o word_n the_o be-e_a and_o that_o this_o be-e_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n be_v not_o a_o dead_a be-e_a that_o be_v neither_o life_n nor_o mind_n but_o that_o mind_n and_o life_n and_o be-e_a be_v the_o same_o thing_n plotin_n enn._n 5._o lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o so_o s._n john_n affirm_v of_o his_o word_n that_o in_o he_o be_v life_n ver_fw-la 4._o as_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o life_n or_o be_v of_o their_o word_n be_v knowledge_n or_o understanding_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n neither_o be_v this_o mind_n or_o word_n in_o potentia_n neither_o be_v itself_o one_o thing_n and_o its_o knowledge_n another_o but_o its_o knowledge_n be_v itself_o or_o its_o own_o be_v ibid._n lib._n 3._o c._n 5._o so_o s._n john_n affirm_v of_o his_o word_n that_o his_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n i._n e._n that_o it_o consist_v of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o human_a mind_n ver_fw-la 4._o as_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n intelligible_a light_n proceed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o word_n phil._n de_fw-fr opif._n mund_o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n that_o all_o light_n be_v from_o this_o word_n or_o wisdom_n aristâ—b_n apud_fw-la euseb._n praepar_fw-la p._n 324._o so_o s._n john_n tell_v we_o of_o his_o word_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 9_o in_o short_a as_o they_o style_v their_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o son_n of_o god_n plot._n enn._n 5._o l._n 8_o c_o 5_o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o son_n or_o child_n of_o god_n the_o full_a beautiful_a mind_n even_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v full_a of_o god_n as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o most_o ancient_a son_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o universe_n phil._n lib._n cui_fw-la tit._n deterius_fw-la perfâ—ctiori_fw-la semper_fw-la infestum_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n the_o first_o bear_v son_n of_o god_n ibid._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la agricuâ—t_fw-la so_o s._n john_n style_v his_o word_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n ver_fw-la 14.18_o thus_o from_o first_o to_o last_o s._n john_n discourse_n of_o his_o word_n and_o in_o the_o same_o phrase_n and_o language_n give_v the_o same_o account_n of_o he_o as_o the_o jewish_a and_o gentile_n divine_n do_v of_o they_o so_o that_o he_o must_v be_v suppose_v either_o to_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o he_o viz._n a_o divine_a eternal_a person_n or_o to_o design_n to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v he_o mean_v so_o for_o he_o who_o speak_v or_o write_v must_v either_o equivocate_v and_o dissemble_v his_o meaning_n or_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n he_o speak_v or_o write_v so_o that_o suppose_v s._n john_n do_v here_o sincere_o express_v his_o own_o meaning_n no_o man_n that_o understand_v the_o common_a use_n and_o acceptation_n of_o his_o phrase_n can_v reasonable_o understand_v they_o any_o otherwise_o than_o of_o a_o divine_a person_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n at_o least_o in_o all_o appearance_n i_o appeal_v to_o a_o very_a indifferent_a judge_n viz._n amelius_n a_o pagan_a philosopher_n who_o very_o well_o understand_v the_o language_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gentile_a school_n concern_v the_o divine_a legos_n or_o word_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o their_o write_n and_o who_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o this_o discourse_n of_o s._n john_n do_v with_o all_o confidence_n pronounce_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n this_o be_v that_o word_n who_o according_a to_o heraclitus_n exi_v from_o eternity_n and_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o who_o by_o jupiter_n the_o barbarian_a place_n in_o the_o order_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o principal_a declare_v he_o to_o have_v be_v with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o that_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v have_v life_n and_o be_v vid._n euseb_n praep._n evan._n 540._o page_n 51._o line_n 3._o d_o for_o thus_o porphyry_n as_o s._n cyril_n quote_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o divine_a essence_n extend_v itself_o to_o three_o person_n whereof_o the_o high_a god_n be_v the_o good_a after_o he_o the_o second_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o three_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n for_o to_o this_o soul_n the_o divine_a essence_n extend_v itself_o and_o of_o these_o three_o divine_a person_n plotinus_n have_v treat_v at_o large_a who_o he_o express_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o person_n that_o be_v principle_n viz._n the_o good_a or_o the_o one_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o soul_n assure_v we_o that_o these_o doctrine_n concern_v this_o divine_a trinity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n that_o they_o be_v no_o new_a or_o of_o yesterday_o but_o be_v ancient_o though_o obscure_o teach_v and_o that_o what_o be_v now_o discourse_v concern_v they_o be_v only_o a_o far_a explication_n of_o they_o but_o we_o have_v faithful_a witness_n that_o these_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v of_o old_a and_o particular_o in_o the_o write_n of_o plato_n himself_o before_o who_o also_o parmenides_n deliver_v they_o and_o indeed_o plato_n very_o frequent_o mention_n these_o three_o divine_a person_n particular_o phileb_n p._n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n but_o wisdom_n and_o mind_n can_v never_o be_v or_o act_v without_o soul_n wherefore_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o kingly_a soul_n and_o a_o kingly_a mind_n and_o indeed_o so_o ancient_a be_v this_o doctrine_n of_o three_o divine_a person_n subsist_v in_o the_o godhead_n that_o proclus_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tradition_n of_o the_o three_o god_n in_o timae_n plat._n p._n 93._o for_o so_o they_o sometime_o call_v these_o three_o person_n three_o god_n though_o as_o themselves_o elsewhere_o explain_v it_o they_o be_v only_o three_o subsistence_n in_o the_o same_o divine_a indivisible_a essence_n and_o the_o same_o proclus_n call_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o divine_o inspire_v or_o deliver_v theology_n which_o teach_v that_o this_o world_n be_v complete_v by_o these_o three_o by_o these_o and_o sundry_a other_o testimony_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o ancient_a divine_n of_o the_o gentile_n acknowledge_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n the_o last_o of_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o soul_n for_o so_o thou_o chaldee_n oracle_n quote_v by_o the_o abovenamed_a proclus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n after_o the_o paternal_a mind_n which_o in_o our_o language_n be_v god_n the_o son_n i_o psyche_n or_o soul_n dwell_v and_o this_o psyche_n or_o as_o our_o scripture_n phrase_v it_o holy_a
ghost_n they_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o divine_a psyche_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n who_o we_o may_v true_o say_v be_v god_n and_o not_o a_o daemon_n plotin_n enn._n 3._o l_o 5._o c._n 2._o and_o the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o of_o this_o psyche_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o son_n as_o proceed_n from_o he_o and_o the_o energy_n or_o active_a power_n by_o which_o he_o operate_v all_o which_o exact_o accord_v with_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n page_n 51._o line_n 3._o e_o for_o so_o the_o above_o cite_v philo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n when_o god_n accompany_v with_o his_o two_o high_a power_n viz._n empire_n and_o goodness_n the_o middle_n be_v one_o he_o impress_a threâ—â—hantasms_n on_o the_o sensitive_a or_o visive_a soul_n viz._n of_o abraham_n each_o 〈◊〉_d which_o exceed_v all_o measure_n for_o these_o his_o power_n be_v all_o immense_a but_o themselves_o measure_v all_o thing_n de_fw-fr sacrif_n abel_n &_o cain_n now_o that_o by_o these_o power_n he_o mean_v the_o second_o and_o three_o person_n in_o the_o triune_n godhead_n be_v apparent_a because_o he_o afterward_o call_v god_n and_o these_o his_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o measure_n and_o tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n that_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v superior_a to_o these_o power_n of_o he_o and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v without_o they_o and_o appear_v in_o they_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o by_o these_o two_o power_n he_o mean_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v real_o distinct_a from_o that_o god_n who_o power_n they_o be_v and_o therefore_o since_o before_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v both_o immense_a what_o else_o can_v he_o mean_v by_o they_o but_o those_o two_o divine_a person_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o discourse_n lib._n the_o cherub_n where_o after_o he_o have_v give_v some_o uncertain_a guess_n at_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o those_o cherub_n that_o guard_a paradise_n he_o thus_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n but_o i_o remember_v i_o have_v hear_v something_o more_o learned_a from_o my_o own_o soul_n which_o be_v often_o seize_v with_o a_o divine_a enthusiasm_n prophecy_v of_o thing_n which_o it_o understand_v not_o which_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v remember_v i_o will_v here_o deliver_v by_o which_o solemn_a preface_n he_o give_v we_o notice_n that_o some_o very_a great_a mystery_n be_v to_o follow_v and_o then_o he_o go_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n my_o soul_n say_v to_o i_o with_o that_o only_a true_a god_n there_o be_v two_o supreme_a and_o first_o power_n viz._n goodness_n and_o power_n and_o that_o by_o the_o first_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o by_o the_o second_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v be_v govern_v since_o therefore_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o he_o frequent_o assert_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o goodness_n here_o he_o mean_v the_o same_o son_n and_o if_o so_o what_o else_o can_v he_o mean_v by_o power_n but_o psyche_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o divine_a person_n he_o elsewhere_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o be_v the_o rule_v and_o the_o benefick_a power_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr agric._n never_o thus_o far_o this_o learned_a jew_n who_o write_n be_v original_o in_o the_o greek_a language_n have_v be_v deliver_v down_o to_o we_o without_o any_o considerable_a alteration_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o those_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n which_o be_v write_v and_o preserve_v in_o their_o own_o language_n shall_v be_v so_o express_v in_o this_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n because_o for_o several_a age_n they_o be_v sole_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o modern_a jew_n by_o who_o this_o article_n have_v all_o along_o be_v obstinate_o reject_v and_o therefore_o may_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v castrate_v by_o they_o in_o all_o those_o place_n where_o they_o more_o open_o countenance_v the_o christian_a veriâ—y_n against_o they_o but_o yet_o after_o all_o there_o be_v sundry_a passage_n remain_v in_o they_o which_o do_v very_o much_o favour_v this_o article_n thus_o voisin_n in_o prooem_n pug._n fig._n quote_v this_o passage_n from_o the_o book_n reschit_n chocmah_o c._n 3._o tres_fw-fr sunt_fw-la dii_fw-la ut_fw-la explicatur_fw-la in_o zohar_n his_o verbis_fw-la quis_fw-la est_fw-la sensus_fw-la inquit_fw-la r_o jose_z horum_fw-la verborum_fw-la deut._n 4.7_o cui_fw-la sunt_fw-la dii_fw-la propinqui_fw-la dicendum_fw-la erat_fw-la cui_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la propinquus_fw-la sed_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la superior_a est_fw-la deus_fw-la timoris_fw-la isaac_n est_fw-la deus_fw-la inferior_a &_o ita_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la esse_fw-la dii_fw-la propinqui_fw-la i._n e._n there_o be_v three_o god_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n zohar_n r._n jose_z say_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n deut._n 4.7_o to_o who_o the_o god_n be_v near_o whereas_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v to_o who_o god_n be_v near_o but_o there_o be_v the_o superior_a god_n there_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o isaac_n and_o there_o be_v the_o inferior_a god_n and_o so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n that_o be_v near_o and_o martin_n raimund_n pug._n fid_fw-we p._n 396._o quote_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o misdrasch_n tillim_n in_o which_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v trium_fw-la proprietatum_fw-la quibus_fw-la creatus_fw-la est_fw-la mundus_fw-la i._n e._n of_o three_o propriety_n or_o person_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n rittangelius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o book_n jezirah_n quote_v two_o passage_n out_o of_o imre_n binah_n tria_fw-la sunt_fw-la primaria_fw-la &_o primordialia_fw-la capita_fw-la &_o coaeterna_fw-la idque_fw-la testatur_fw-la splendour_n eorum_fw-la numerationesque_fw-la intellectuales_fw-la in_o aeternam_fw-la testantur_fw-la trinitatem_fw-la regis_fw-la there_o be_v three_o prime_a and_o primordial_a head_n and_o coeternal_a and_o this_o their_o own_o light_n testify_v and_o the_o intellectual_a numeration_n do_v eternal_o testify_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o king_n p._n 3._o &_o 36._o so_o also_o ainsworth_n on_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n quote_v another_o passage_n from_o r._n simeon_n ben_n jocai_n in_o zoar_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o be_v this_o come_v and_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n elohim_n there_o be_v three_o degree_n and_o every_o degree_n by_o its_o self_n alone_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o all_o be_v one_o and_o join_v together_o in_o one_o and_o be_v not_o divide_v one_o from_o another_o but_o to_o name_v no_o more_o grotius_n make_v mention_n of_o some_o ancient_a cabalist_n quote_v in_o a_o book_n call_v additamenta_fw-la ad_fw-la lexicon_fw-la hebraicum_fw-la schindleri_fw-la who_o distinguish_v god_n in_o tria_fw-la lumina_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la nonâ—ulli_fw-la iisdem_fw-la quibus_fw-la christiani_n nominibus_fw-la patris_fw-la filii_fw-la sive_fw-la verbi_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la i._n e._n into_o three_o light_n which_o some_o of_o they_o call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n we_o christian_n do_v viz._n father_n son_n or_o word_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o indeed_o as_o their_o most_o ancient_a write_n do_v frequent_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o word_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o divine_a person_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o so_o they_o do_v also_o the_o ruach_n hakkodesh_n or_o holy_a spirit_n to_o who_o their_o most_o ancient_a writer_n attribute_v all_o prophecy_n or_o revelation_n for_o so_o as_o i_o find_v they_o quote_v by_o learned_a man_n in_o pirche_n r._n eliezer_n c._n 39_o r._n phineas_n inquit_fw-la requievit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n super_fw-la josephum_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsius_fw-la juventute_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la obitus_fw-la ejus_fw-la i_o e._n the_o holy_a spirit_n rest_v upon_o joseph_n from_o his_o youth_n till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o c._n 33._o r._n phineas_n ait_fw-fr postquam_fw-la omnes_fw-la illi_fw-la interfecti_fw-la fuerant_fw-la viginti_fw-la annis_fw-la in_o babel_n requievit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n super_fw-la ezekielem_fw-la &_o eduxit_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o convalle_n dora_n &_o ostendit_fw-la ei_fw-la multa_fw-la ossa_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n r._n phineas_n say_v after_o they_o be_v all_o slay_v the_o holy_a spirit_n rest_v twenty_o year_n upon_o ezekiel_n in_o babylon_n and_o lead_v he_o forth_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o dora_n and_o show_v he_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bone_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n of_o the_o jewish_a master_n as_o maimonides_n tell_v we_o more_o nev._n part._n 2._o c._n 45._o majestas_fw-la divina_fw-la habitat_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o loquor_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la i._n e._n the_o divine_a majesty_n dwell_v upon_o such_o a_o one_o and_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o by_o this_o holy_a spirit_n they_o ancient_o mean_v a_o real_a person_n be_v evident_a for_o so_o jonathan_n paraphrase_n on_o gen._n 1.2_o spiritu_fw-la misericordiarum_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la ante_fw-la dominum_fw-la stante_fw-la super_fw-la faciem_fw-la aquarum_fw-la i._n e._n the_o spirit_n of_o mercy_n who_o be_v from_o before_o the_o lord_n stand_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n and_o bereschit_n rabath_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n gen._n 1.2_o express_o affirm_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la regis_fw-la messiae_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o messiah_n the_o king._n so_o ead._n hal._n c._n 12._o tempore_fw-la regis_fw-la messiae_n quando_fw-la constabilitum_fw-la erit_fw-la regnum_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la populus_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la collectus_fw-la recensebuntur_fw-la singuli_fw-la ex_fw-la ore_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o messiah_n the_o king_n when_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v every_o one_o shall_v be_v call_v over_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o place_n there_o be_v thing_n and_o action_n express_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o a_o person_n and_o since_o by_o he_o they_o understand_v a_o person_n they_o must_v necessary_o suppose_v he_o a_o divine_a person_n since_o by_o what_o follow_v it_o evident_o appear_v that_o in_o their_o own_o scripture_n divine_a perfection_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o and_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o they_o believe_v three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o according_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n all_o the_o hebrew_n divine_n do_v acknowledge_v after_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o after_o his_o first-born_a wisdom_n a_o three_o holy_a power_n who_o they_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n affirm_v he_o to_o be_v god_n by_o who_o the_o prophet_n be_v inspire_v praep._n evang._n p._n 327._o finis_fw-la finis_fw-la vide_fw-la note_n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la finem_fw-la vide_fw-la note_n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la finem_fw-la vide_fw-la note_n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la vide_fw-la note_n d_o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la vide_fw-la note_n e_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la finem_fw-la ezek._n 39.28_o 29._o isa._n 32.13_o 14_o 15._o isa._n 59.20_o 21._o compare_v with_o rom._n 11_o 26_o 27._o 27._o isa._n 66.8_o zach._n 3.9_o 3.9_o zach._n 12.10_o 12.10_o jer._n 32_o 37_o to_o 41._o ezek._n 36.24_o 25._o chap._n 37.21_o 22.25_o amos_n 9.14_o 15._o isa._n 11.11_o 12._o 12._o joel_n 3.1_o 2.9.14_o mich._n 4.11_o 12._o isa._n 24.21_o 22._o zeph._n 3.8_o isa._n 63.1.6_o isa._n 34.1_o isa._n 59.16_o 17._o zech._n 14.13_o hag._n 2.22_o zech._n 12.2_o 3_o 4._o 4._o isa._n 66.16.18_o 19_o 20._o isa._n 60.1.6_o jer._n 14.33_o isa._n 7.61_o ezek_n 38.16.21_o 22_o 23._o rom._n 11.12_o 11.12_o psal._n 72.7_o isa._n 66.12_o and_o chap._n 23.4_o mich_n 4.3_o jer._n 32.39_o zeph_n 3.8_o 9_o ezek._n 19.21_o 22._o isa._n 9.7_o and_o chap._n 2.20_o hab._n 2.14_o 2.14_o rev._n 13.7_o 13.7_o dan._n 7.21_o 22._o 22._o rev._n 17.16_o 17._o 17._o isai_n 60.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 5._o rev._n 20.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 6._o rev._n 20.7_o 8_o 9_o 9_o rev._n 20.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o